Selected quad for the lemma: law_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
law_n aaron_n able_a time_n 17 3 2.6075 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A04619 A commentary vpon the Epistles of Saint Paul to Philemon, and to the Hebrewes together with a compendious explication of the second and third Epistles of Saint Iohn. By VVilliam Iones of East Bergholt in Suffolke, Dr. in Divinity, and sometimes one of the fellowes of the foundation of Emmanuel Colledge in Cambridge. Jones, William, 1561-1636. 1635 (1635) STC 14739.5; ESTC S112377 707,566 758

There are 46 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

take_v from_o the_o subject_n whereabout_o he_o minister_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n he_o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n in_o all_o covenant_n there_o be_v some_o that_o interpose_v themselves_o between_o the_o party_n for_o the_o ratify_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n he_o undertake_v for_o the_o father_n part_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o security_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v mediator_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n as_o of_o a_o mediator_n but_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v christ_n jesus_n neither_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o he_o discharge_v this_o office_n alone_o now_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o covenant_n that_o testament_n which_o have_v the_o better_a promise_n be_v the_o better_a testament_n for_o a_o testament_n or_o covenant_n consist_v of_o promise_n but_o this_o testament_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n have_v better_a promise_n ergo_fw-la which_o be_v establish_v he_o speak_v more_o emphatical_o by_o order_n of_o law_n on_o better_a promise_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n for_o it_o to_o lean_v upon_o what_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n better_a promise_n than_o the_o old_a be_v not_o christ_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v how_o then_o be_v our_o promise_n better_a than_o they_o when_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n as_o for_o matter_n and_o substance_n the_o promise_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o but_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n be_v better_o and_o excel_v they_o 1._o their_o promise_n be_v include_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o judea_n our_o promise_n be_v blaze_v all_o the_o world_n over_o 2._o their_o promise_n be_v publish_v by_o man_n by_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n we_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o according_a to_o god_n promise_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v yet_o not_o in_o such_o abundant_a measure_n as_o they_o be_v now_o pour_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o their_o promise_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a cover_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o many_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_v out_o by_o temporal_a thing_n our_o promise_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a 5._o they_o be_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o condition_n do_v this_o and_o live_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v and_o live_v 6._o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a the_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n the_o prepare_v of_o a_o lamb_n for_o every_o house_n we_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a water_n or_o the_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n the_o procure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 7_o their_o promise_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o lamb_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v of_o thing_n already_o come_v and_o exhibit_v this_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v better_o the_o covenant_n be_v better_a and_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n have_v god_n in_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v we_o great_a promise_n and_o do_v he_o not_o look_v think_v you_o for_o great_a obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v much_o be_v require_v a_o father_n be_v more_o kind_a to_o one_o son_n than_o to_o another_o and_o have_v make_v a_o more_o ample_a promise_n to_o he_o ought_v not_o that_o son_n to_o be_v more_o dutiful_a to_o his_o father_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v be_v more_o benign_a and_o love_a to_o we_o then_o to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o our_o gratitude_n and_o obedience_n shall_v exceed_v they_o we_o shall_v excel_v they_o in_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n than_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v behind_o they_o in_o virtue_n and_o all_o vice_n flow_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n among_o we_o for_o all_o the_o excellent_a promise_n that_o we_o have_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o man_n so_o strong_a in_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v so_o meek_a and_o courteous_a as_o moses_n be_v so_o chaste_a as_o joseph_n be_v so_o zealous_a as_o phinees_n be_v so_o sincere_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n as_o david_n be_v so_o patient_a and_o merciful_a as_o job_n who_o the_o very_a loin_n of_o the_o poor_a bless_a when_o do_v abominable_a swear_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n pride_n malice_n covetousness_n abound_v more_o than_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v more_o gracious_a promise_n than_o they_o to_o allure_v we_o to_o goodness_n yet_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o a_o fearful_a thing_n our_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v let_v we_o set_v these_o promise_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v we_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n god_n have_v promise_v better_a thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v better_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n than_o they_o verse_n 7._o this_o better_a and_o more_o worthy_a testament_n be_v illustrate_v two_o kind_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o it_o the_o necessity_n be_v a_o fault_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o old_a that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n in_o it_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o want_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o but_o another_o be_v bring_v in_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o want_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o what_o be_v there_o a_o fault_n in_o that_o testament_n why_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o god_n i_o hope_v make_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o of_o it_o it_o be_v weak_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o a_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o 7.19_o therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v weak_a and_o can_v not_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n if_o it_o can_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o another_o such_o as_o no_o complaint_n can_v be_v make_v any_o way_n of_o it_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v faulty_a there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o new_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v on_o our_o part_n be_v abundant_o supply_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n with_o we_o all_o verse_n 8._o now_o that_o another_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o blame_v the_o other_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n himself_o where_o 1._o a_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n 2._o a_o collection_n deduce_v out_o of_o it_o verse_n 13._o complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o former_a covenant_n there_o be_v the_o fault_n it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v whereupon_o another_o be_v infer_v graec._n it_o be_v reprove_v he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v reprove_v the_o imbecility_n
the_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o invisible_a under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o position_n it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n 2._o they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o not_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o hebr._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n shed_v therefore_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o a_o mass_n not_o worth_a a_o fig_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a dream_n of_o their_o own_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o by_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n what_o do_v christ_n offer_v for_o we_o not_o silver_n and_o gold_n not_o a_o bull_n a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n not_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n the_o pare_n of_o his_o nail_n or_o his_o little_a toe_n not_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o himself_o oh_o bless_a saviour_n that_o spare_v not_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n so_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o follow_v i_o we_o must_v not_o only_o sacrifice_v our_o sin_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n which_o we_o will_v hardly_o do_v but_o if_o occasion_n require_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o for_o he_o we_o must_v say_v with_o paul_n my_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v want_v in_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o we_o will_v not_o offer_v up_o our_o pleasure_n for_o he_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n for_o we_o we_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o we_o will_v not_o forgo_v our_o lust_n our_o covetousness_n pride_n drunkenness_n for_o christ_n sake_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o we_o verse_n 28._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o our_o high-priest_n he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n void_a of_o all_o infirmity_n sanctify_v for_o ever_o be_v able_a by_o one_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n void_a of_o all_o infirmity_n sanctify_v for_o ever_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o famous_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o whereof_o there_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n make_v man_n priest_n the_o gospel_n make_v god_n a_o priest_n for_o this_o our_o highpriest_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n too_o and_o therefore_o god_n 2._o the_o law_n make_v servant_n priest_n as_o heb._n 3.5_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o any_o servant_n 3._o the_o law_n make_v they_o that_o have_v infirmity_n namely_o of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n otherwise_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o all_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n 4._o the_o law_n make_v those_o that_o be_v mortal_a and_o endure_v not_o long_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n the_o gospel_n have_v make_v he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n as_o luk._n 1.73_o because_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n oath_n but_o rather_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n which_o god_n confirm_v in_o the_o psalm_n with_o a_o oath_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n be_v ordain_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o his_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v write_v publish_v and_o exhibit_v after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n come_v after_o the_o law_n do_v put_v the_o law_n out_o of_o place_n though_o gal._n 3.17_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n than_o the_o law_n but_o as_o the_o last_o will_n disannull_v all_o the_o former_a will_n so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n come_v after_o the_o law_n do_v abrogate_v the_o law_n which_o be_v sanctify_v for_o evermore_o or_o perfect_v and_o therefore_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o highpriest_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n no_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o minister_n no_o preacher_n no_o christian_a whatsoever_o but_o have_v some_o infirmity_n or_o other_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n be_v overtake_v with_o wine_n and_o lay_v uncover_v in_o his_o tent._n abraham_n a_o prophet_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o term_v he_o to_o abimelech_n have_v his_o infirmity_n when_o he_o dissemble_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n have_v his_o gross_a fault_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n use_v one_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v the_o other_o withal_o saint_n peter_n have_v his_o infirmity_n when_o he_o do_v judaizare_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeis_n apply_v himself_o to_o all_o company_n saint_n paul_n and_o st._n barnabas_n have_v their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o open_a jar_n and_o public_a defiance_n one_o with_o another_o about_o st._n mark_n and_o depart_v in_o a_o chafe_n one_o from_o another_o show_v i_o the_o garden_n that_o have_v not_o one_o weed_n in_o it_o and_o show_v i_o the_o man_n either_o preacher_n or_o other_o that_o have_v not_o some_o infirmity_n let_v not_o we_o cast_v off_o man_n because_o of_o infirmity_n much_o less_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a as_o some_o be_v to_o hurl_v away_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o man_n without_o infirmity_n we_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o one_o for_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n 12.23_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v all_o full_a of_o infirmity_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o only_o christ_n jesus_n our_o highpriest_n be_v void_a of_o infirmity_n he_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o and_o hold_v to_o consecrate_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o let_v we_o serve_v this_o our_o highpriest_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v triumph_v with_o he_o and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n with_o he_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n 8._o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o call_n to_o that_o office_n cap._n 7._o and_o 8._o 2._o the_o execution_n of_o it_o cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o in_o his_o call_n 1._o the_o party_n call_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n this_o ministration_n of_o he_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o leviticall_a ministration_n by_o four_o argument_n 1._o from_o his_o empire_n rule_n and_o authority_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o minister_v after_o a_o more_o magnificent_a manner_n than_o the_o levite_n do_v verse_n 1_o 2._o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o minister_n 3._o from_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o minister_n ver_fw-la 3.4_o 5._o 4._o from_o the_o subject_n whereabout_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o first_o argument_n 1._o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o 2._o a_o description_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v cast_v up_o the_o account_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o arise_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upon_o the_o thing_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o attention_n the_o sum_n of_o thing_n be_v welcome_a to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o so_o many_o volume_n a_o sum_n of_o physic_n etc._n etc._n the_o orator_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o oration_n deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v so_o do_v st._n paul_n here_o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o
distinguish_v between_o faith_n and_o presumption_n 139._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a 147._o i'faith_o inlayd_a with_o charirity_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o virtue_n 233._o we_o live_v by_o faith_n 434._o faith_n make_v heaven_n evident_a to_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n 436._o it_o have_v a_o eagle's_n eye_n 437._o it_o be_v above_o sense_n and_o reason_n 446._o the_o commendation_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o its_o fruit_n 447._o it_o leap_v over_o difficulty_n 451._o faith_n make_v we_o heir_n and_o what_o heir_n 45●_n god_n will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n &_o patience_n 459._o faith_n commend_v 509._o faith_n be_v the_o best_a weapon_n to_o go_v to_o war_n withal_o 531._o no_o righteousness_n but_o by_o faith_n 527._o a_o check_n for_o such_o as_o boast_v of_o it_o without_o faith_n ibid._n fear_v how_o christian_n must_v fear_v &_o how_o not_o 45_o 146._o of_o four_o sort_n of_o faith_n 146._o why_o man_n fear_v and_o quake_v 570_o 571._o we_o be_v too_o much_o afraid_a of_o man_n 618_o fellow_n we_o be_v christ_n fellow_n divers_a way_n 67._o we_o must_v love_v both_o common_a and_o christian_n fellowship_n 413_o 414._o sundry_a motive_n to_o love_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n 414_o 415_o fire_n angel_n compare_v to_o fire_n 65._o how_o god_n be_v a_o fire_n 594._o of_o fire_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a ibid._n god_n patience_n like_o fire_n ibid._n flesh_n christ_n flesh_n call_v a_o veil_n 404_o fly_n of_o moses_n flight_n 504._o and_o with_o what_o wing_n we_o may_v fly_n 504_o 505_o footstool_n the_o godly_a be_v the_o wicked_n footstool_n here_o but_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o 74_o 75_o for_o the_o word_n interpret_v and_o diverse_o accept_v 193_o fornication_n hold_v alike_o venial_a by_o pagan_a and_o papist_n ●65_n it_o be_v so_o sweet_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o but_o sour_a sauce_n 565._o reason_n for_o avoid_v it_o ibid._n a_o drunkard_n will_v be_v a_o fornicatour_n ibid._n forsake_v god_n will_v never_o forsak_v we_o though_o for_o a_o season_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o 617_o friend_n christ_n be_v our_o best_a friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n 114._o the_o joy_n in_o meeting_n of_o friend_n 682_o g_o gajus_n his_o name_n 683._o three_o of_o the_o same_o name_n ibid._n garment_n the_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n of_o christ_n with_o garment_n 72_o gideon_n his_o fact_n and_o fame_n 52●_n 523_o etc._n etc._n god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o all_o thing_n 10_o 11._o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 31._o no_o grace_n but_o from_o god_n 67._o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o 97._o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o 98._o we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n in_o all_o calamity_n 104._o how_o many_o way_n man_n tempt_v god_n 128_o 129._o god_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o change_n 129._o how_o god_n swear_v &_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o 132._o two_o thing_n cause_n god_n to_o do_v it_o ibid._n with_o who_o god_n be_v grieve_v 142._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_a 184.185_o god_n permission_n be_v a_o help_a 213._o god_n immoveablenesse_n be_v one_o strong_a pillar_n 242._o god_n and_o nature_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a 276._o god_n can_v repent_v 293._o god_n have_v two_o hand_n 426_o 427._o a_o fearful_a 〈◊〉_d to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o justice._n 427._o how_o god_n be_v father_n of_o spirit_n 553_o godly_a vid._n faithful_a they_o be_v oft_o nivolve_v in_o temporal_a plague_n 508._o they_o only_o in_o safety_n 533_o good_n goodness_n the_o commoner_n the_o better_a 17._o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o other_o ibid._n what_o they_o be_v that_o do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o good_a thing_n 348_o 349._o we_o must_v do_v bonum_fw-la bene_fw-la 689._o well_o enlarge_v by_o s._n greg._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n fond_a excuse_n for_o not_o do_v good_a work_n answer_v 691_o 692._o the_o next_o way_n to_o be_v famous_a be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n 692_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n and_o it_o shall_v touch_v we_o all_o 29._o example_n of_o they_o that_o do_v mean_a but_o good_a office_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n ibid._n how_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n 84._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v adorn_v with_o many_o miracle_n 85_o the_o gospel_n compare_v to_o a_o bell._n 115._o it_o be_v antiquity_n 121._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o we_o 147._o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all._n ibid._n why_o the_o gospel_n do_v no_o good_a to_o some_o ibid._n the_o gospel_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n though_o the_o law_n come_v before_o the_o gospel_n 287_o 288._o the_o gospel_n be_v profitable_a many_o way_n 288_o 289._o it_o be_v above_o &_o beyond_o the_o law_n 290._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n 345._o gospel_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o forsafe_v all_o our_o good_n for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n 430_o grace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o esteem_v of_o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o first_o place_n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v to_o all_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n 46._o all_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n 67_o h_n halt_a a_o threefold_a halt_a 558_o hand_n imposition_n of_o hand_n why_o use_v 209._o god_n have_v neither_o right_a nor_o left_a hand_n 396_o 396._o the_o use_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 397._o god_n have_v two_o hand_n 426_o 427._o a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice._n 427_o harden_n how_o god_n do_v harden_v man_n heart_n and_o how_o man_n do_v harden_v they_o 125._o we_o harden_v our_o own_o heart_n ibid._n a_o dissuasion_n from_o harden_v our_o heart_n 126_o haste_n we_o must_v hasten_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 145_o health_n how_o to_o be_v prize_v 686._o etc._n etc._n hear_v we_o must_v hear_v attentive_o 78._o four_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o hear_v 79_o 80._o we_o must_v hear_v with_o our_o heart_n 125._o rule_n for_o hear_v 182._o dulness_n in_o hear_v how_o cause_v 2o3_n heart_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cheerful_a heart_n in_o all_o our_o do_n 30._o we_o must_v hear_v with_o our_o heart_n 125._o how_o god_n and_o man_n do_v harden_v the_o heart_n ibid._n we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n 135_o heaven_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n why_o call_v power_n 215._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n 353._o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n 470._o it_o be_v our_o only_a city_n 573._o and_o how_o we_o 574_o hebrew_n whether_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v s._n paul_n ●9_n reason_n prove_v it_o 50._o in_o what_o tongue_n it_o be_v write_v ibid._n a_o great_a argument_n of_o they_o answer_v that_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n 83_o high-priest_n christ_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o highpriest_n 193._o vid._n what_o a_o highpriest_n christ_n be_v 299_o 3oo_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 300_o 301._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n above_o other_o 306_o heir_n how_o we_o be_v heir_n by_o christ_n 56._o it_o be_v the_o saint_n dignity_n and_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v want_n 242_o hold_v we_o must_v hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n 187_o holy_a we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o christ_n be_v holy_a 300_o 301._o no_o saint_n but_o have_v his_o sin_n 306_o 307._o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n what_o 331_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 124._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v 214._o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n what_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 215._o the_o condition_n or_o part_n and_o point_n of_o this_o sin_n 216._o the_o grievousnesse_n and_o equity_n of_o that_o sin_n ibid._n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v comparative_o 219._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 341._o it_o be_v call_v water_n 409._o the_o open_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 417._o ignorant_a person_n can_v commit_v this_o sin_n 418_o a_o full_a definition_n of_o this_o sin_n ibi_fw-la 422._o fearful_a example_n of_o this_o sin_n 423._o honour_n it_o come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o the_o west_n but_o from_o god_n 486._o a_o double_a use_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n hope_n unto_o faith_n must_v be_v annex_v hope_n 122._o how_o satan_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v our_o hope_n 123._o hope_v compare_v to_o a_o ancre_fw-fr 243._o excellent_a use_n of_o hope_n 244._o a_o distinction_n of_o sperare_fw-la in_o and_o sperare_fw-la per._n ibid._n
but_o will_v have_v his_o picture_n acknowledge_v every_o good_a man_n be_v the_o beautiful_a picture_n of_o god_n almighty_n they_o be_v envious_a person_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v in_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o we_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o 1.11_o that_o you_o may_v be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n jesus_n i_o catharin_n in_o gloriam_fw-la christi_fw-la jesu_fw-la that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n 5.16_o debes_n videri_fw-la thou_o ought_v to_o be_v see_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o see_v your_o good_a work_n they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n 8._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la h●c_fw-la debes_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la videaris_fw-la but_o thou_o must_v not_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v see_v i_o will_v in_o te_fw-la laudetur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o te_fw-la operatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v praise_v that_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o thou_o verse_n 7._o this_o st._n paul_n confirm_v by_o experience_n in_o himself_o where_o 1._o exprimit_fw-la latitiam_fw-la he_o express_v his_o gladness_n then_o ostendit_fw-la causam_fw-la he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o i_o i_o and_o timothy_n not_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a we_o have_v even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n not_o a_o little_a but_o great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n arise_v of_o joy_n first_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o wonderful_a joy_n from_o that_o do_v spring_v consolation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o comfort_v he_o it_o be_v as_o aquavitae_n to_o revive_v he_o withal_o wherein_o do_v he_o take_v so_o great_a joy_n not_o in_o his_o riches_n but_o in_o his_o love_n many_o be_v rich_a wherein_o man_n take_v no_o great_a joy_n nor_o consolation_n nabal_n be_v rich_a yet_o david_n have_v no_o joy_n nor_o consolation_n by_o he_o but_o in_o thy_o love_n which_o do_v untie_v thy_o purse_n string_n and_o make_v thou_o bountiful_a unto_o all_o 13.4_o for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n why_o because_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o interpret_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n and_o our_o bowel_n 16.11_o as_o david_n say_v of_o absalon_n my_o son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o my_o own_o bowel_n seek_v my_o life_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o parent_n too_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v refresh_v by_o he_o the_o greek_a be_v emphatical_a be_v quiet_v for_o when_o the_o bowel_n be_v empty_a they_o be_v out_o of_o quiet_a he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o back_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v refresh_v by_o thou_o that_o be_v requisite_a but_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o bowel_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o if_o the_o belly_n be_v well_o line_v less_o cloth_n will_v serve_v the_o back_n alm_n or_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o singular_a work_n above_o other_o 1._o homines_fw-la facit_fw-la deo_fw-la simile_n be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a merciful_a man_n draw_v near_a to_o god_n god_n feed_v all_o creature_n 2._o and_o he_o feed_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v homo_fw-la benefaciens_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o bountiful_a man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o image_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o a_o liberal_a man_n that_o do_v good_a to_o other_o represent_v god_n 2._o eleemosyna_fw-la est_fw-la scopa_fw-la quae_fw-la mundificat_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fair_a broom_n that_o make_v all_o clean_a give_v alm_n &_o ecce_fw-la behold_v a_o fine_a spectacle_n 11.41_o not_o some_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v sanctify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n so_o alm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n sanctify_v all_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v be_v unclean_a without_o they_o 3._o eleemosyna_fw-la est_fw-la usura_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la approbata_fw-la a_o usury_n approve_v by_o god_n more_o gainful_a than_o any_o other_o usury_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v whereupon_o st._n basil_n say_v it_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n and_o a_o lend_a gift_n put_v forth_o to_o usury_n 15._o not_o to_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o will_v give_v great_a use_n for_o it_o not_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o but_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n 19_o and_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nab._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gainefull_a trade_n of_o all_o vende_n aurum_fw-la &_o eme_n salutem_fw-la sell_v thy_o gold_n and_o buy_v salvation_n vende_v lapidem_fw-la &_o eme_n regnum_fw-la sell_v a_o stone_n and_o buy_v a_o kingdom_n vende_v agrum_fw-la &_o eme_n tibi_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la sell_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o buy_v heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v procurator_n coeli_fw-la a_o harbinger_n that_o go_v before_o to_o provide_v thou_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n 10.4_o cornelius_n his_o alm_n go_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n god_n register_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n against_o he_o himself_o come_v thither_o 6.18_o saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v good_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 5._o remuneratur_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la operibus_fw-la it_o be_v reward_v with_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o work_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a 25._o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o refresh_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a refresh_n hereafter_o 3.19_o we_o be_v too_o straight_o lace_v we_o make_v this_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n our_o enemy_n whereas_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o our_o friend_n patr_n nazianzen_n mother_n carry_v such_o a_o bountiful_a mind_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o a_o sea_n of_o wealth_n can_v scarce_o have_v suffice_v she_o she_o be_v contrary_a to_o salomon_n horseleech_n that_o cry_v give_v give_v namely_o to_o i_o she_o cry_v give_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o hear_v she_o often_o say_v she_o and_o her_o child_n shall_v want_v before_o the_o poor_a shall_v want_v we_o be_v all_o for_o ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n nothing_o for_o the_o poor_a amadeus_n duke_n of_o sabaudia_n be_v ask_v of_o certain_a orator_n cosmogr_n whether_o he_o keep_v hound_n or_o not_o yes_o say_v he_o come_v to_o morrow_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o they_o be_v come_v he_o open_v a_o window_n into_o his_o hall_n where_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a folk_n be_v dine_a hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la cane_n mei_fw-la say_v he_o these_o be_v my_o dog_n and_o with_o they_o i_o hope_v to_o get_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n to_o have_v their_o hawk_n and_o hound_n god_n have_v give_v we_o thing_n for_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o for_o necessity_n wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o as_o we_o be_v moderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o forget_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n one_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v worth_a more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o dog_n you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n and_o we_o shall_v value_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o hawk_n and_o hound_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o refresh_v to_o our_o ability_n yea_o beyond_o our_o ability_n the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o in_o these_o hard_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n make_v the_o time_n hard_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v he_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o a_o kind_a compellation_n brother_n not_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o he_o call_v timothy_n his_o brother_n verse_n 1._o but_o in_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n the_o donatist_n be_v angry_a with_o
judaei_n so_o of_o abram_n hebraei_n for_o aleph_fw-la be_v a_o gutturall_a thus_o you_o see_v of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o hebrew_n to_o they_o be_v this_o epistle_n write_v and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o that_o be_v english_a man_n and_o to_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o say_v christ_n i_o say_v to_o all_o watch_n 13.37_o so_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o write_v to_o we_o all_o therefore_o let_v we_o all_o with_o reverence_n attend_v to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o inscription_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v divide_v as_o all_o other_o into_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v 2._o the_o life_n of_o christian_n which_o we_o be_v to_o live_v the_o doctrine_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o a_o large_a and_o ample_a description_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o a_o point_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n chap._n 11._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n his_o kingdom_n cap._n 1.2_o his_o pprophecy_n cap._n 3.4_o his_o priesthood_n cap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n his_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o 1._o be_v his_o deity_n the._n 2._o be_v his_o humanity_n his_o deity_n be_v first_o teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n then_o apply_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1._o 1._o a_o introduction_n be_v make_v into_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o 1._o simple_o then_o comparative_o 1._o for_o his_o person_n 2._o for_o his_o office_n a_o introduction_n be_v make_v by_o a_o comparison_n between_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n a_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o they_o in_o four_o respect_n wherein_o we_o excel_v they_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o 2._o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v deliver_v 3._o of_o the_o time_n when_o 4._o of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o at_o sundry_a time_n divide_v into_o many_o part_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o piece_n meal_n now_o a_o part_n than_o a_o part_n they_o have_v one_o part_n of_o it_o in_o adam_n time_n another_o in_o noah_n one_o in_o abraham_n a_o other_o in_o moses_n time_n one_o in_o david_n time_n another_o in_o isaiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v parcel_v out_o to_o they_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sundry_a time_n do_v require_v but_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n at_o one_o lump_n propound_v to_o we_o in_o one_o whole_a and_o entire_a sum_n thus_o god_n have_v deal_v more_o gracious_o and_o bountiful_o with_o we_o they_o have_v one_o flower_n now_o and_o another_o anon_o we_o have_v all_o the_o flower_n in_o god_n garden_n sweet_o smell_v all_o at_o once_o in_o our_o nostril_n they_o have_v now_o a_o loaf_n and_o then_o a_o loaf_n now_o a_o draught_n and_o then_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o lord_n wine_n the_o whole_a magazine_n of_o god_n almighty_n be_v open_v to_o we_o then_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o god_n above_o they_o and_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o enrich_v ourselves_o with_o these_o heavenly_a ware_n that_o may_v free_o enter_v the_o whole_a store-house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n god_n deliver_v his_o will_n to_o they_o after_o diverse_a manner_n to_o abraham_n by_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n to_o moses_n in_o a_o bush_n and_o a_o cloud_n to_o samuel_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o ezekiel_n in_o vision_n by_o the_o oracle_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o soft_a wind_n as_o to_o elias_n by_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n to_o we_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o will_n in_o one_o manner_n by_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n by_o the_o powerful_a and_o majestical_a voice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o which_o teach_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o judea_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n abroad_o as_o his_o legate_n and_o deputy_n into_o all_o the_o world_n this_o one_o manner_n far_o surpass_v all_o the_o manner_n whereby_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o those_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a this_o plain_a many_o of_o those_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o hearer_n insomuch_o as_o they_o run_v to_o moses_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v speak_v to_o they_o not_o god_n lest_o they_o die_v this_o be_v a_o most_o mild_a and_o amiable_a manner_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n he_o stand_v with_o unfolded_a arm_n ready_a to_o embrace_v they_o he_o spread_v forth_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o love_a hen_n to_o gather_v all_o as_o chicken_n under_o they_o we_o be_v to_o magnify_v god_n for_o this_o one_o manner_n whereby_o he_o now_o speak_v to_o we_o variety_n do_v delight_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a the_o world_n be_v in_o best_a case_n when_o they_o have_v but_o one_o tongue_n speech_n and_o language_n variety_n of_o tongue_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_a be_v but_o a_o curse_n on_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v far_o better_a now_o with_o the_o church_n since_o almighty_a god_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o after_o one_o manner_n by_o his_o son_n than_o when_o he_o speak_v after_o so_o diverse_a manner_n under_o the_o law_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o reverence_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n 3_o for_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n in_o the_o first_o and_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o new_a time_n when_o all_o be_v make_v new_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n say_v christ_n mat._n 5.21.27_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o new_a time_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v green_a fresh_a and_o flourish_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o old_a time_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o for_o the_o person_n by_o who_o or_o in_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v hos._n 1.7_o psal._n 63.11_o swear_v in_o he_o 1._o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n speak_v in_o they_o move_v their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n 2_o pet_n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o not_o in_o those_o alone_a that_o write_v but_o in_o all_o from_o adam_n jer._n 7.25_o whereof_o some_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a as_o isaiah_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o jeremie_n some_o of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o amos._n god_n speak_v in_o they_o to_o the_o father_n not_o in_o the_o patriarch_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o but_o our_o estate_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o indeed_o be_v rare_a and_o singular_a man_n worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n yet_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o they_o be_v man_n christ_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o be_v god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v wise_a can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v apt_o and_o pithy_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v borrow_v christ_n be_v wise_a of_o himself_o clad_v with_o his_o own_o feather_n they_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a dust_n and_o ash_n christ_n never_o see_v corruption_n but_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n yea_o the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o wonderful_o have_v god_n honour_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n it_o be_v much_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n the_o prophet_n be_v of_o
speak_v in_o i_o christ_n speak_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v and_o he_o speak_v in_o we_o when_o we_o preach_v the_o pearl_n be_v precious_a though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o bring_v it_o to_o you_o therefore_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n we_o ought_v more_o diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v more_o negligent_a in_o hear_v than_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a a_o egregious_a fault_n let_v it_o be_v amend_v by_o we_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o danger_n lest_o we_o be_v as_o wet_a paper_n which_o blot_v out_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v read_v 68.2_o or_o lest_o we_o perish_v as_o water_v that_o run_v over_o and_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o wax_v that_o melt_v away_o before_o the_o fire_n the_o word_n follow_v seem_v to_o ratify_v this_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n ne_fw-fr praeterfluamus_fw-la lest_o we_o run_v by_o or_o run_v over_o lest_o we_o be_v like_a to_o sieve_n and_o vessel_n full_a of_o hole_n out_o of_o which_o the_o water_n run_v out_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v in_o as_o he_o say_v in_o terence_n plenus_fw-la sum_fw-la rimarum_fw-la huc_fw-la et_fw-la illuc_fw-la diffluo_fw-la lest_o we_o run_v by_o as_o water_n do_v by_o a_o way_n and_o stay_v not_o so_o lest_o we_o pass_v by_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n propound_v to_o we_o and_o regard_v it_o not_o we_o must_v dwell_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n and_o not_o flow_v like_o water_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o we_o must_v let_v the_o word_n slip_v at_o no_o time_n though_o we_o have_v never_o such_o weighty_a business_n one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a this_o one_o thing_n necessary_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o never_o let_v a_o sermon_n slip_v from_o you_o without_o some_o profit_n ay_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v they_o from_o slip_v away_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o hold_v the_o word_n from_o slip_v from_o we_o 1_o a_o meditation_n in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n take_v some_o time_n to_o meditate_v in_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v imprint_v it_o on_o thy_o memory_n this_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n among_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o we_o pass_v away_o as_o water_n on_o a_o stony_a rock_n when_o we_o be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o never_o think_v on_o it_o again_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o it_o slip_v away_o from_o we_o the_o 2d._o thing_n to_o hold_v it_o be_v conference_n with_o other_o the_o disciple_n that_o travel_v to_o emaus_n confer_v together_o 24.14_o the_o berean_o that_o come_v from_o s._n paul_n his_o sermon_n take_v their_o bibles_n and_o confer_v together_o of_o the_o sermon_n many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o 17.11_o that_o which_o one_o have_v forget_v another_o may_v remember_v therefore_o let_v christian_n recount_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o repetition_n will_v be_v as_o a_o nail_n to_o fasten_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v the_o 3d._o be_v prayer_n our_o corporal_a meat_n will_v not_o thrive_v except_o god_n bless_v it_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v grace_n before_o and_o after_o meal_n no_o more_o can_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v we_o good_a without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o pray_v both_o when_o we_o come_v to_o church_n and_o go_v from_o church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o good_a speed_n &_o bless_v his_o word_n to_o we_o the_o 4_o be_v a_o care_n to_o practice_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o be_v the_o digest_v of_o our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o convert_n of_o it_o into_o our_o substance_n many_o hear_v but_o few_o care_n to_o practice_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v never_o our_o own_o true_o and_o indeed_o till_o it_o be_v practise_v that_o will_v make_v we_o grow_v up_o as_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o hear_v swear_v reprove_v yet_o we_o swear_v still_o drunkenness_n inveigh_v against_o yet_o we_o be_v drink_v still_o envy_n and_o malice_n control_v yet_o malicious_a still_o yea_o against_o the_o preacher_n that_o be_v as_o god_n arm_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sin_n a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o we_o hold_v not_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v but_o suffer_v it_o without_o fruit_n to_o slip_v from_o we_o shall_v a_o child_n be_v put_v to_o a_o nurse_n that_o have_v abundance_n of_o milk_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o fat_a for_o it_o have_v god_n send_v you_o many_o spiritual_a nurse_n that_o in_o great_a plenty_n have_v deliver_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o you_o and_o be_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o sure_o god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n do_v a_o man_n sit_v at_o a_o table_n well_o furnish_v every_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o lean_a and_o in_o no_o good_a plight_n there_o be_v some_o internal_a let_v in_o himself_o as_o there_o be_v in_o amnon_n have_v god_n spread_v before_o you_o a_o rich_a table_n of_o his_o word_n where_o you_o have_v dish_n upon_o dish_n meat_n upon_o meat_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o lean_a and_o ill_o favour_v do_v you_o not_o grow_v up_o by_o the_o word_n true_o your_o meat_n be_v ill-bestowed_a on_o you_o and_o god_n shall_v deal_v just_o with_o you_o if_o he_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o from_o you_o therefore_o let_v we_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o slip_v not_o from_o we_o but_o may_v remain_v and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o verse_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o use_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o comparative_o the_o great_a part_n of_o interpreter_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n understand_v the_o law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n ground_v on_o those_o place_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o whereas_o if_o the_o word_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o original_a they_o imply_v no_o such_o matter_n stephen_n say_v not_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o among_o the_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o fearful_a trumpet_n be_v sound_v as_o a_o celestial_a guard_n and_o army_n attend_v upon_o god_n at_o the_o present_a time_n which_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o law_n but_o any_o doctrine_n or_o admonition_n whatsoever_o which_o god_n send_v to_o man_n by_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n then_o use_v much_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o the_o which_o if_o they_o despise_v and_o regard_v not_o they_o be_v sure_o punish_v for_o it_o as_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o zacharie_n that_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o angel_n speech_n be_v make_v dumb_a yea_o even_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n though_o but_o man_n be_v severe_o punish_v much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n be_v steadfast_a that_o be_v remain_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a against_o the_o contumacy_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o they_o that_o resist_v it_o it_o take_v effect_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o adversary_n though_o they_o strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a against_o it_o not_o some_o but_o every_o one_o god_n suffer_v none_o to_o go_v unpunished_a some_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d responsation_n transgression_n have_v reference_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o that_o be_v command_v every_o swarve_n or_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a way_n every_o stubborn_a contempt_n when_o man_n will_v scant_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v it_o the_o hear_n or_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n a_o lawful_a recompense_n which_o can_v be_v gainesayed_n pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o deut._n 28._o from_o verse_n 15._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la they_o be_v diverse_o punish_v of_o reward_n both_o good_a work_n and_o evil_a be_v reward_v 2_o tim._n 4.14_o verse_n 3._o we_o will_v seek_v way_n of_o escape_v any_o hole_n or_o
time_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o our_o time_n by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o some_o of_o they_o be_v still_o alive_a even_o in_o our_o time_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o john_n that_o be_v to_o john_n time_n the_o gospel_n in_o england_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o our_o time_n not_o by_o i_o alone_o which_o be_o a_o secondary_a apostle_n bear_v out_o of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o all_o those_o after_o christ_n preach_v to_o you_o hebrew_n verse_n 4._o god_n himself_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v it_o but_o how_o do_v god_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o come_v not_o from_o satan_n but_o from_o god._n signa_fw-la quia_fw-la significant_a the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n sign_n be_v any_o miracle_n in_o general_a as_o the_o fleece_n to_o gedeon_n etc._n etc._n hezekiahs_n sign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigia_fw-la quòd_fw-la porrò_fw-la dicant_fw-la some_o call_v they_o praedicidia_fw-la because_o they_o do_v praedicere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la mali_fw-la terrible_a miracle_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o strike_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o sudden_a death_n the_o kill_n of_o herod_n by_o the_o angel_n the_o blindness_n of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n but_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v also_o for_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n act._n 2.43_o cap._n 5.12_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v free_o and_o frank_o bestow_v by_o he_o 2._o because_o liberal_o and_o bountiful_o vid._n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o reason_n move_v he_o to_o this_o distribution_n be_v no_o merit_n in_o we_o but_o his_o own_o bless_a will_n his_o gracious_a goodness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o both_o of_o send_v the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o confirm_v it_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o gift_n there_o be_v counterfeit_a miracle_n matth._n 24.24_o 2_o thes._n 2.9_o and_o true_a miracle_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o matter_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n 1_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o walk_n of_o spirit_n in_o churchyard_n blood_n in_o their_o breaden_a god_n whereas_o they_o be_v but_o a_o cozenage_n 2_o they_o may_v be_v substantial_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o effect_v by_o a_o wrong_a cause_n as_o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n bring_v forth_o true_a frog_n etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o a_o natural_a cause_n which_o man_n see_v not_o nor_o can_v comprehend_v as_o they_o shut_v up_o mahomet_n in_o a_o iron-chest_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o temple_n and_o make_v it_o hang_v aloft_o which_o be_v do_v by_o lodestone_n that_o the_o silly_a people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o there_o be_v a_o lamp_n in_o venus_n temple_n that_o burn_v continual_o which_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v a_o miracle_n whereas_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a stone_n call_v asbestus_n which_o be_v find_v in_o arcadia_n 3_o by_o the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v falsehood_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a miracle_n deut._n 13.1_o though_o never_o so_o glorious_a whereas_o a_o true_a miracle_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v adorn_v with_o many_o miracle_n 1._o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o world_n a_o new_a doctrine_n 2._o because_o it_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n institute_v by_o god._n 3._o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o natural_a reason_n but_o now_o since_o the_o famous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o still_o curious_o gape_v after_o miracle_n that_o be_v reprove_v matth._n 12.39_o joh._n 4.48_o luk._n 23.8_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n isai._n 8.20_o the_o people_n must_v resort_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o their_o miracle_n they_o have_v one_o thousand_o miracle_n to_o our_o one_o bernard_n the_o monk_n restore_v sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n dominicus_n raise_v up_o three_o from_o the_o dead_a antoninus_n 38._o franciscus_n xavorius_n the_o jesuite_n cure_v many_o dumb_a lame_a and_o blind_a in_o india_n as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n what_o of_o all_o this_o 10.41_o john_n baptist_n wrought_v never_o a_o miracle_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a preacher_n send_v from_o god_n but_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o point_n in_o some_o sense_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o miracle_n may_v be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o note_n and_o of_o miracle_n too_o one_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n where_o that_o be_v to_o beget_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o miracle_n may_v be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o miracle_n 1._o not_o forge_v or_o counterfeit_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v their_o juggle_a be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o detect_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god._n not_o lie_v wonder_n with_o the_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o delude_v the_o world_n 2._o not_o new_a miracle_n that_o come_v yesterday_o out_o of_o the_o mint_n but_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v carry_v more_o speedy_o throughout_o the_o world_n miracle_n be_v requisite_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o now_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o they_o a_o wicked_a and_o crooked_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n herod_n will_v fain_o see_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v see_v some_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o let_v we_o not_o now_o gape_v after_o new_a miracle_n the_o miracle_n wherewith_o god_n honour_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o posterity_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o brethren_n lazarus_n must_v be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o save_v we_o yet_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n have_v many_o miracle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v man_n be_v metamorphose_v and_o change_v by_o it_o of_o proud_a they_o become_v humble_a of_o devil_n saint_n man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o a_o clear_a sight_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o that_o be_v lame_a and_o can_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o run_v cheerful_o in_o it_o they_o that_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v wise_o and_o bold_o in_o his_o quarrel_n these_o be_v excellent_a miracle_n which_o may_v procure_v a_o estimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o heart_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n honour_v the_o gospel_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n let_v we_o yield_v a_o reverend_a attention_n to_o it_o and_o not_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o with_o so_o many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n have_v be_v so_o much_o grace_v by_o god_n let_v we_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v save_v eternal_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o return_v to_o christ_n where_o 1._o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o his_o deity_n 2._o a_o transition_n to_o his_o humanity_n verse_n 10._o his_o deity_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n he_o to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a be_v god_n the_o world_n be_v
subject_a to_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v god_n the_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o verse_n 5._o where_o the_o negative_a part_n alone_o be_v express_v but_o the_o affirmative_a be_v to_o be_v supply_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o assumption_n be_v lay_v down_o verse_n 6._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n where_o 1._o the_o allegation_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o allegation_n a_o admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god._n 1._o the_o dejection_n of_o man_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n by_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o angel_n by_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o application_n 1._o a_o exposition_n 2._o a_o anticipation_n verse_n 5._o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o constant_a hold_v of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v god._n 2._o a_o overthrow_n of_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o deity_n the_o conclusion_n sound_o and_o large_o ratify_v before_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o new_a argument_n if_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n then_o he_o be_v god_n superior_a to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n ergo_fw-la here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v supply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o subject_n in_o a_o military_a rank_n or_o order_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v subject_v to_o one_o captain_n leader_n or_o governor_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n whether_o have_v this_o coherence_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o quest._n or_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o verse_n 3_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a cha._n concern_v christ_n superiority_n over_o the_o angel_n it_o may_v have_v dependence_n on_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o have_v subject_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o son_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o pathetical_a introduction_n of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n which_o still_o he_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o prefix_v as_o a_o firm_a foundation_n the_o adversary_n with_o all_o their_o cunning_n be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v say_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o he_o have_v subject_v the_o world_n to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n they_o deliver_v that_o first_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o expound_v it_o of_o that_o time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v since_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o world_n while_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n moses_n and_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o bear_v sway_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v subject_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n the_o angel_n seem_v to_o have_v rule_n they_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o angel_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v 15.24_o that_o shall_v be_v whole_o subject_a to_o christ_n alone_o yet_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o general_a the_o whole_a world_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o eph._n 1.20.21_o phil._n 2.9_o and_o the_o apostle_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n verse_n 8._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n be_v always_o the_o everlasting_a jehovah_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o but_o the_o world_n in_o time_n be_v to_o come_v now_o this_o world_n to_o come_v with_o all_o thing_n with_o all_o creature_n contain_v in_o it_o above_z and_o beneath_o have_v the_o lord_n subject_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v god_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o go_v before_o he_o rom._n 5.14_o so_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o go_v before_o the_o world_n by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o which_o be_v term_v the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o both_o the_o number_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o be_v to_o come_v the_o whole_a number_n not_o yet_o be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o have_v aspire_v to_o perfection_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v repose_v for_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o which_o world_n god_n have_v subdue_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reign_n for_o ever_o whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o our_o treatise_n show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o superior_a to_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 6._o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o adversary_n use_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n deity_n man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n the_o proposition_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n what_o be_v man_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v i_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n his_o death_n passion_n etc._n etc._n inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n yet_o the_o same_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n too_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o angel_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n one_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v he_o shoot_v at_o rover_n not_o at_o prick_n he_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o contempt_n but._n 1._o because_o the_o psalm_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n above_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v sing_v continual_o at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n and_o public_o in_o their_o synagogue_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o name_v the_o place_n which_o be_v common_a and_o trivial_a among_o they_o all_o one_o say_v you_o know_v who_o i_o mean_v i_o need_v not_o to_o name_v any_o 2_o peradventure_o it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n whether_o david_n asaph_n or_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o chore_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v general_o one_o say_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n who_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n 3_o he_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v at_o the_o present_a what_o psalm_n in_o order_n it_o be_v therefore_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o general_a allegation_n many_o now_o a_o day_n take_v a_o pride_n in_o quote_v the_o very_a chapter_n and_o verse_n s._n paul_n be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a no_o more_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cite_v scripture_n oftentimes_o not_o name_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o testimony_n be_v desume_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v sort_v into_o chapter_n of_o late_a year_n be_v it_o divide_v into_o verse_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n apt_o and_o fit_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v curious_a about_o chapter_n and_o verse_n which_o be_v but_o of_o late_a invention_n here_o you_o have_v a_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o man_n what_o be_v man_n aenosh_n of_o anash_n indoluit_fw-la aegrotavit_fw-la a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o misery_n or_o of_o nashash_n oblivisci_fw-la he_o have_v forget_v thou_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o forget_v he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o progeny_n and_o
that_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o thing_n they_o look_v upon_o their_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v on_o another_o matter_n do_v not_o you_o so_o but_o let_v your_o mind_n be_v whole_o fix_v on_o he_o look_v on_o he_o with_o the_o sharp_a eye_n of_o your_o mind_n consider_v that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n lie_v hide_v he_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a storehouse_n in_o who_o you_o may_v find_v all_o the_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o he_o there_o be_v salvation_n and_o in_o no_o other_o therefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n set_v aside_o listen_v to_o he_o when_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o assize_n give_v the_o charge_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o shire-house_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a inquest_n consider_v serious_o what_o be_v speak_v when_o a_o paul_n or_o timothy_n stand_v in_o the_o pulpit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v a_o charge_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o deep_o consider_v it_o when_o the_o king_n make_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n the_o whole_a house_n consider_v earnest_o what_o he_o say_v christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o king_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o few_o consider_v the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n consider_v solomon_n well_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v behold_v here_o be_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n solomon_n be_v but_o a_o fool_n to_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o no_o moment_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v though_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o but_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n as_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o madman_n be_v we_o that_o we_o consider_v they_o no_o better_o if_o one_o shall_v talk_v to_o we_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n we_o will_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o of_o that_o which_o surpass_v all_o the_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o regard_v he_o not_o let_v we_o consider_v he_o now_o that_o he_o may_v consider_v of_o we_o hereafter_o when_o he_o come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n verse_n 2._o than_o he_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o they_o must_v attend_v he_o describe_v he_o by_o two_o of_o his_o office_n his_o apostleship_n or_o prophecy_n and_o his_o priesthood_n as_o rom._n 15.8_o he_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n so_o here_o a_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v send_v john_n 3.2_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n gen._n 49.10_o of_o shalach_n shiloach_n john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o honourable_a legate_n send_v from_o god_n to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o he_o be_v apostolus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n 2_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o crosse._n pontifex_n pontem_fw-la faciens_fw-la so_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v make_v a_o bridge_n for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v he_o and_o no_o other_o of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 10.10_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a description_n of_o he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o name_v he_o christ_n jesus_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o let_v we_o all_o listen_v to_o he_o non_fw-la quid_fw-la hic_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la dixerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la none_o in_o comparison_n with_o he_o none_o in_o competition_n against_o he_o the_o first_o argument_n which_o be_v first_o set_v down_o simple_o then_o comparative_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n or_o prophet_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v he_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o make_v he_o that_o appoint_v he_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o we_o all_o that_o advance_v he_o into_o this_o chair_n of_o dignity_n 1_o sam._n 12.6_o act_n 2.36_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o moses_n so_o great_o renown_v among_o you_o his_o fidelity_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v faithful_a by_o the_o place_n where_o 1_o timothy_n 3.15_o 1_o peter_n 2.5_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o to_o no_o other_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n too_o then_o he_o compare_v he_o with_o moses_n 1._o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o 2._o in_o that_o wherein_o unlike_a wherein_o a_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a so_o be_v moses_n in_o that_o they_o agree_v num._n 12.7_o as_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v in_o israel_n they_o be_v both_o faithful_a i_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o moses_n let_v he_o have_v his_o due_a to_o the_o full_a moses_n make_v the_o tabernacle_n rite_n sacrifice_n as_o god_n prescribe_v he_o christ_n be_v faithful_a deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n not_o mix_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n fidelity_n be_v a_o principal_a quality_n in_o a_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n matth._n 24.45_o 1_o cor._n 4.2_o verse_n 3._o nay_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v many_o degree_n above_o moses_n moses_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o most_o rare_a and_o famous_a prophet_n joh._n 9.28_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 16.14_o none_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v moses_n they_o think_v none_o comparable_a to_o he_o yet_o here_o he_o exalt_v christ_n above_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o house_n christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v but_o the_o house_n nay_o a_o little_a part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n far_o surpass_v he_o christ_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o whole_a house_n than_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o more_o glorious_a than_o moses_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o house_n the_o reddition_n be_v more_o significant_a the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n in_o all_o man_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o house_n he_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n than_o the_o house_n for_o his_o wisdom_n wealth_n and_o power_n in_o building_n of_o it_o the_o workman_n be_v more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o than_o the_o workmanship_n the_o potter_n more_o than_o the_o pot._n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o principal_a builder_n of_o this_o house_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n inferior_a builder_n under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o man_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n the_o tool_n wherewith_o he_o build_v be_v the_o word_n the_o mortar_n wherewith_o he_o fasten_v together_o the_o spiritual_a live_a stone_n in_o this_o build_n be_v faith_n the_o ground_n whereon_o this_o house_n stand_v be_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o have_v his_o choose_a in_o all_o nation_n the_o time_n of_o building_n be_v this_o present_a life_n the_o wood_n and_o stone_n concur_v in_o this_o build_n be_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v all_o build_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o build_v adam_n sheth_o enoch_n and_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v moses_n david_n samuel_n
with_o all_o reverence_n second_o a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o charge_n by_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o dispute_v by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n where_o first_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n then_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n their_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o first_o general_o then_o particular_o with_o the_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n amplify_v by_o the_o mean_v they_o have_v to_o call_v from_o it_o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n the_o punishment_n be_v double_a 1._o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n 2._o a_o definitive_a sentence_n proceed_v from_o it_o a_o exclusion_n of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o rest_n verse_n 7._o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a prophet_n as_o be_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o attend_v to_o he_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o house_n and_o hope_n be_v as_o a_o pillar_n for_o the_o sustein_v of_o we_o in_o it_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o infidelity_n that_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n against_o this_o prophet_n that_o he_o can_v enter_v in_o into_o we_o now_o because_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o contumacy_n of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n which_o in_o time_n reject_v this_o prophet_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o very_o wise_o for_o offend_v of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o own_o they_o will_v peradventure_o have_v kick_v against_o his_o reproof_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o spurn_v at_o the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n provoke_v the_o people_n to_o lysten_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o let_v we_o all_o attend_v to_o he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o david_n be_v the_o penman_n or_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n for_o he_o himself_o affirm_v hebr._n 4.7_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o david_n speak_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v breathe_v they_o into_o those_o worthy_a instrument_n which_o he_o use_v ult_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o manichee_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o good_a god_n of_o the_o new_a yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o then_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n above_o other_o write_n in_o other_o book_n man_n speak_v but_o in_o this_o god_n speak_v in_o other_o write_n tully_n seneca_n plato_n aristotle_n plutarch_n speak_v who_o indeed_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n in_o they_o the_o servant_n speak_v in_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o they_o the_o subject_n in_o this_o the_o prince_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o prefer_v humanity_n before_o divinity_n the_o writing_n of_o man_n before_o the_o write_n of_o god_n the_o moon_n before_o the_o sun_n we_o have_v rather_o be_v read_v of_o humane_a author_n then_o of_o these_o heavenly_a book_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o now_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n as_o god_n have_v command_v you_o to_o do_v deut._n 18.18_o then_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n thus_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o night_n this_o as_o the_o day_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o christ_n speak_v in_o moses_n time_n in_o david_n time_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o christ_n fold_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o but_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o morrow_n post_v it_o not_o off_o till_o to_o morrow_n but_o hear_v it_o to_o day_n while_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v verse_n 8._o what_o then_o he_o do_v not_o say_v stop_v not_o up_o your_o year_n we_o must_v not_o do_v that_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v therefore_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o heart_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o god_n require_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o open_v therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o man_n harden_v their_o own_o heart_n he_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o deut._n 2.30_o god_n harden_v not_o only_o permissiuè_v but_o also_o actiuè_a the_o lord_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o act_n in_o it_o his_o providence_n be_v in_o it_o he_o give_v up_o the_o gentile_n unto_o their_o own_o lust_n rom._n 1.24_o 2.11_o he_o send_v the_o wicked_a strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v pharaoh_n heart_n to_o be_v harden_v but_o he_o harden_v it_o indeed_o how_o not_o infundendo_fw-la malitiam_fw-la by_o infuse_v evil_a into_o our_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v as_o pot_n full_a of_o all_o impiety_n already_o god_n need_v not_o nay_o god_n can_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o put_v any_o evil_n into_o we_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o harden_v only_o subtrahendo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la though_o that_o be_v one_o mean_n but_o by_o have_v a_o operation_n in_o the_o action_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o sin_n as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n offer_v to_o we_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n yea_o a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o conclude_v we_o first_o contemn_v that_o grace_n which_o shall_v soften_v our_o heart_n and_o then_o god_n harden_v they_o we_o ourselves_o proper_o to_o speak_v be_v the_o hardner_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n god_n give_v we_o his_o sacred_a word_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o waken_v we_o out_o of_o sin_n he_o send_v we_o his_o minister_n and_o preacher_n as_o bell_n to_o toll_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v we_o in_o god_n name_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a unto_o we_o we_o for_o all_o that_o harden_v our_o heart_n that_o those_o heavenly_a admonition_n can_v enter_v into_o they_o let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v let_v he_o preach_v by_o his_o ambassador_n we_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o dwell_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o say_v with_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 19.14_o sin_n shall_v be_v our_o king_n lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v not_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n oh_o jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o prophet_n early_a and_o late_o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o and_o in_o zach._n 7.12_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n reign_v exceed_o at_o this_o present_a day_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o town_n where_o there_o be_v most_o plentiful_a preach_n therefore_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o take_v from_o we_o
many_o soft_a pillow_n featherbed_n and_o bed_n of_o dowlne_a to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o many_o pleasant_a orchard_n and_o garden_n fair_a and_o beautiful_a house_n wherein_o we_o may_v rest_v but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o rest_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n rest_v we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o study_n bear_v wish_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v with_o baalam_n o_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o num._n 23.10_o we_o must_v first_o study_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v oh_o that_o i_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v study_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n now_o in_o all_o study_v these_o thing_n must_v concur_v 1_o there_o must_v be_v the_o party_n that_o study_v and_o that_o be_v every_o christian_n high_a and_o low_o rich_a and_o poor_a of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subject_n the_o minister_n and_o their_o people_n the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o merchant_n and_o the_o clothy_a the_o gentleman_n and_o the_o yeoman_n the_o divine_n lawyer_n physician_n husbandman_n etc._n etc._n all_o must_v study_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n 2_o there_o must_v be_v a_o closet_n or_o a_o place_n to_o study_v in_o that_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 6.6_o enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n say_v christ_n we_o must_v go_v often_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n examine_v what_o sin_n we_o have_v what_o course_n we_o take_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o regius_fw-la via_fw-la or_o not_o that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n 3_o there_o must_v be_v a_o book_n to_o study_v on_o every_o student_n must_v have_v his_o book_n there_o can_v be_v no_o workman_n without_o his_o tool_n nor_o no_o scholar_n without_o a_o library_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o trouble_v we_o with_o many_o book_n as_o christ_n say_v one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a so_o one_o book_n be_v necessary_a the_o book_n of_o book_n the_o sacred_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o study_v that_o thorough_o and_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 4_o there_o must_v be_v a_o light_n to_o study_v by_o no_o man_n can_v study_v in_o the_o dark_a either_o he_o must_v have_v day_n light_n or_o candle_n light_n the_o light_n whereby_o we_o study_v be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o must_v enlighten_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o heavenly_a rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o study_n as_o act_n 8.31_o lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o let_v he_o accompany_v i_o continual_o 5_o there_o must_v be_v diligence_n in_o study_n every_o student_n must_v be_v diligent_a learn_v be_v not_o get_v without_o pain_n the_o student_n in_o the_o university_n study_v day_n and_o night_n so_o do_v the_o lawyer_n at_o inn_n of_o court_n if_o they_o aspire_v to_o any_o fame_n in_o the_o law_n so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o our_o study_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o use_v all_o diligence_n we_o must_v not_o study_v by_o fit_n a_o start_n and_o away_o but_o we_o must_v lie_v at_o it_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o rest_n 6_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n to_o study_v in_o now_o this_o time_n be_v the_o term_n of_o our_o life_n from_o infancy_n to_o old_a age_n from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n 12.1_o psalm_n 119.9_o a_o young_a man_n say_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n upward_o mark_n 10._o young_a man_n may_v die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o year_n as_o absalon_n do_v therefore_o let_v young_a man_n even_o in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o youth_n study_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n and_o let_v old_a man_n likewise_o study_v it_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o world_n there_o be_v emeriti_fw-la milites_fw-la a_o man_n at_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v exempt_v from_o warfare_n aptissima_fw-la arma_fw-la senectutis_fw-la art_n exercitationesque_fw-la virtutum_fw-la the_o levit_n be_v privilege_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o fifty_o and_o some_o scholar_n be_v so_o old_a that_o they_o can_v study_v no_o long_o not_o so_o here_o we_o must_v all_o study_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a age_n hic_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la animo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la corpore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cato_n learned_a greek_a when_o he_o be_v eighty_o year_n old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solon_n so_o though_o we_o be_v fifty_o sixty_o eighty_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o we_o must_v always_o be_v study_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o study_n 1._o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o sin_n here_o we_o sin_n daily_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n sin_n make_v the_o godly_a to_o cry_v out_o like_o tire_a porter_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v ease_v we_o of_o this_o burden_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o 2._o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n the_o merchant_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o toss_v upon_o the_o sea_n the_o clothier_n be_v no_o more_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o for_o wool_n nor_o in_o the_o sale_n of_o clothes_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o molest_v with_o hear_v of_o cause_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o father_n no_o more_o care_v for_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n without_o care_n and_o labour_n o_o happy_a rest_n let_v we_o study_v for_o it_o 3._o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o grief_n pain_n and_o misery_n no_o more_o sickness_n cry_v and_o weep_v all_o tear_n shall_v then_o be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n oh_o bless_a rest_n who_o will_v not_o study_v for_o it_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o this_o study_n be_v neglect_v we_o study_v to_o get_v money_n to_o hoard_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o buy_v house_n and_o purchase_v land_n some_o will_v study_v to_o get_v to_o great_a preferment_n how_o to_o climb_v to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n but_o the_o main_a study_n of_o all_o be_v set_v aside_o what_o advantage_v it_o a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o especial_o study_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n where_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v remain_v in_o happiness_n for_o ever_o one_o pamb_n be_v study_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o psal._n 19_o year_n and_o yet_o study_v it_o not_o enough_o we_o must_v be_v study_v this_o lesson_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o bless_a rest_n the_o term_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o yet_o all_o little_a enough_o we_o must_v study_v as_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o thing_n verse_n 1_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o your_o house_n and_o land_n by_o some_o false_a pretend_a title_n you_o will_v study_v hard_a to_o defend_v yourselves_o even_o so_o do_v you_o study_v for_o heaven_n that_o you_o be_v not_o defeat_v of_o this_o rest_n let_v we_o study_v earnest_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n that_o when_o the_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v end_v we_o may_v rest_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrys._n and_o without_o we_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o that_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o can_v not_o get_v earth_n without_o much_o diligence_n how_o shall_v we_o heaven_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferenter_fw-la ac_fw-la socorditer_n 1._o reason_n or_o spur_v to_o prick_v we_o on_o to_o this_o heavenly_a and_o earnest_a study_n and_o meditation_n be_v take_v from_o a_o terrible_a example_n as_o good_a man_n as_o we_o in_o outward_a appearance_n have_v fall_v from_o this_o rest_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o like_a happen_v not_o to_o we_o if_o you_o fall_v as_o they_o do_v you_o shall_v sink_v into_o the_o same_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o they_o
people_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n to_o carry_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o list_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n have_v his_o bound_n and_o the_o minister_n he_o vzziah_n though_o a_o king_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n must_v not_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o king_n office_n yet_o that_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v both_o sword_n he_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n too_o he_o will_v be_v for_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o for_o god_n matter_n boniface_n the_o eight_o show_v himself_o one_o day_n in_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o priest_n another_o day_n in_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o prince_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v both_o bellarmine_n of_o late_o have_v somewhat_o mince_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n directè_fw-la yet_o indirectè_fw-la quoad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la he_o may_v play_v rex_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v depose_v prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o please_v he_o so_o as_o a_o man_n get_v into_o a_o house_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o as_o they_o may_v thrust_v the_o pope_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o temporality_n they_o care_v not_o whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o if_o one_o kill_v a_o man_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o all_o be_v one_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v play_v the_o butcher_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o avail_v it_o whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o this_o be_v indirect_a deal_n by_o a_o indirect_a distinction_n to_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v up_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o magistrate_n every_o one_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o his_o office_n and_o to_o guide_v his_o own_o boat_n though_o he_o intermeddle_v not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o and_o put_v his_o rudder_n into_o another_o man_n boat_n let_v the_o magistrate_n look_v well_o to_o his_o temporal_a thing_n and_o let_v the_o minister_n keep_v himself_o to_o his_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v both_o god_n deputy_n the_o one_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o other_o in_o thing_n that_o peragine_v to_o man_n let_v they_o discharge_v their_o office_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n he_o insist_v in_o one_o particular_a pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a priesthood_n to_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o ordain_v in_o this_o place_n there_o must_v be_v priest_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o this_o description_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o law_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n withal_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v we_o not_o what_o must_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n apply_v it_o to_o christ._n a_o external_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o sin_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o bless_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o outward_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n must_v now_o cease_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n have_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o some_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o they_o be_v either_o common_a with_o all_o christian_n or_o proper_a to_o their_o ministry_n 1._o they_o must_v offer_v up_o themselves_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2._o they_o must_v be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o their_o power_n as_o other_o christian_n be_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v but_o there_o be_v other_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v also_o proper_a to_o they_o 1._o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n ezra_n praise_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o so_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o spiritual_a priest_n must_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a zeal_n subscribe_v to_o he_o say_v amen_o amen_n 2._o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v sacrifice_v the_o people_n to_o god_n 15.16_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o a_o calf_n a_o sheep_n a_o goat_n and_o so_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n pride_n malice_n uncleanness_n and_o so_o offer_v up_o the_o people_n as_o a_o glorious_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n these_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v offer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o you_o all_o verse_n 2._o he_o must_v not_o only_o execute_v his_o office_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v not_o in_o rigour_n and_o severity_n but_o in_o love_n kindness_n and_o compassion_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o person_n on_o who_o he_o must_v have_v compassion_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o if_o any_o sin_n on_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n he_o must_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v by_o other_o and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o and_o if_o they_o sin_n on_o knowledge_n must_v they_o not_o be_v pity_v yes_o god_n forbid_v else_o but_o if_o they_o sin_n on_o malice_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o compassion_n towards_o they_o 5.16_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o a_o cry_n for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o saint_n paul_n have_v no_o pity_n on_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n but_o pray_v against_o he_o otherwise_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n through_o infirmity_n fall_v into_o a_o sin_n if_o upon_o weakness_n of_o brain_n he_o be_v overcome_v with_o drink_n if_o by_o the_o flatter_a enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o happen_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o adultery_n if_o he_o be_v somewhat_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a tinckled_a with_o pride_n if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o any_o heretic_n that_o come_v with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n with_o fair_a and_o sugar_a word_n and_o so_o beguile_v he_o ere_o he_o be_v aware_a we_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v have_v compassion_n on_o such_o a_o minister_n must_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flint_n but_o of_o oil_n ready_a to_o melt_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n as_o they_o be_v as_o with_o a_o gown_n that_o cover_v he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n verse_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o evident_a sign_n a_o minister_n be_v compass_v with_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o lycaonian_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o st._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n 14.15_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o o_o do_v not_o so_o we_o be_v man_n of_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o 10.26_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o at_o saint_n peter_n foot_n but_o he_o take_v he_o up_o say_v i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n elias_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o admirable_a prophet_n 5.17_o yet_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a learned_a or_o holy_a yet_o let_v the_o best_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n clothe_v with_o the_o ragged_a coat_n of_o infirmity_n as_o other_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o minister_n yea_o famous_a minister_n do_v often_o fall_v as_o noah_n do_v into_o drunkenness_n david_n into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n peter_n
as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o coat_n at_o night_n and_o put_v it_o on_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a relinquish_a of_o sin_n a_o shake_n of_o it_o off_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v the_o viper_n never_o resume_v it_o again_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n then_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v when_o of_o a_o old_a creature_n he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n a_o weep_a and_o howl_v for_o sin_n though_o these_o be_v good_a step_n to_o repentance_n cain_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n esau_n howl_v for_o it_o judas_n be_v pierce_v with_o the_o dart_n of_o sorrow_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o abandon_v of_o the_o sin_n there_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o a.b.c._n john_n baptist_n cry_v ●5_n repent_v matth._n 3.2_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n preach_v it_o after_o his_o resurrection_n enjoin_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 24.47_o and_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2.38_o which_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o respect_n of_o practice_n ought_v to_o sound_v continual_o in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v long_o preach_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o must_v be_v repent_v in_o act_n continual_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o but_o we_o must_v not_o always_o be_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n the_o consideration_n of_o our_o dead_a work_n and_o manifold_a sin_n may_v carry_v we_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n therefore_o follow_v faith_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o jailor_n act._n 16.31_o some_o interpret_v it_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o god_n but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rathe●_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o then_o this_o branch_n may_v have_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o all_o the_o other_o may_v have_v b●ene_v bury●d_v in_o silence_n it_o be_v call_v faith_n towards_o god_n in_o general_a though_o the_o special_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 2._o after_o that_o man_n have_v testify_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v baptize_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n and_o public_o give_v up_o then_o name_n unto_o christ._n but_o why_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o as_o ephes._n 4.5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n not_o because_o man_n be_v wont_n oftentimes_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o be_v bear_v once_o so_o baptize_v but_o once_o they_o be_v but_o once_o circumcise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v quick_o be_v turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n read_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o do_v augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n cap._n n._n yet_o because_o this_o read_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a and_o ancient_a continuance_n let_v it_o remain_v unchanged_a some_o think_v he_o name_v baptism_n because_o diverse_a kind_n of_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v baptize_v infant_n and_o elder_a folk_n other_o because_o certain_a time_n be_v appoint_v to_o baptism_n as_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o immersion_n that_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o trinity_n baptism_n proper_o be_v a_o dip_v the_o party_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v three_o time_n dip_v in_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o baptism_n or_o dipping_n some_o because_o there_o be_v a_o baptise_v into_o christ_n to_o come_v which_o john_n use_v and_o a_o baptise_v into_o christ_n already_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v after_o christ_n ascension_n rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o manifold_a baptism_n or_o wash_n in_o the_o law_n call_v the_o christian_a sacrament_n baptism_n too_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n because_o many_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v many_o baptism_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v diverse_a use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n 1._o he_o that_o offer_v a_o sin_n offer_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o it_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sinner_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o heal_a luk._n 4.40_o mark_n 16.18_o 3._o by_o it_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v 8.17_o 4._o by_o it_o man_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o be_v catechise_v in_o that_o all_o may_v know_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o reverence_v it_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 5._o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o blessing_n mark_n 10.16_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o child_n have_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o their_o catechism_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n they_o be_v confirm_v and_o approve_a and_o allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o the_o which_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n public_a prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o congregation_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o race_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v call_v confirmation_n and_o this_o we_o still_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prefer_v it_o before_o baptism_n in_o baptism_n say_v they_o we_o have_v our_o esse_fw-la in_o confirmation_n a_o more_o perfect_a esse_fw-la every_o hedge_n priest_n may_v baptize_v only_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o suffragan_n may_v confirm_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v it_o nisi_fw-la per_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la say_v bellar._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o still_o among_o christian_n our_o race_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o life_n we_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n joh._n 5.28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n mock_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o count_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n when_o paul_n preach_v christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n at_o athens_n they_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o do_v some_o close_a atheist_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v four_o pillar_n for_o the_o resurrection_n to_o lean_v upon_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o solemn_a funeral_n 4._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o idoneus_fw-la est_fw-la reficere_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o that_o make_v man_n at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n can_v fetch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n again_o when_o he_o be_v quite_o consume_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o that_o make_v a_o house_n can_v set_v it_o up_o again_o though_o it_o be_v deface_v god_n make_v this_o body_n the_o house_n of_o clay_n therefore_o he_o can_v erect_v it_o again_o though_o pull_v down_o the_o second_o pillar_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a the_o wicked_a flourish_n in_o this_o world_n their_o eye_n stick_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o fatness_n they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n baal_n priest_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n sit_v at_o jesabels_n table_n when_o the_o lord_n prophet_n live_v in_o a_o cave_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n the_o rich_a glutton_n fare_v delicious_o when_o lazarus_n lie_v starve_v and_o full_a
from_o our_o eye_n verse_n 16._o the_o application_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n 1._o it_o be_v explicate_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v confirm_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o use_n and_o custom_n frequent_v among_o man_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o impar_fw-la and_o a_o par_fw-fr 1._o man_n swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o themselves_o but_o god_n have_v nothing_o great_a than_o himself_o swear_v by_o himself_o the_o second_o be_v a_o like_a as_o a_o oath_n among_o man_n be_v a_o end_n of_o strife_n so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a 1._o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o man_n swear_v much_o more_o to_o god_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n be_v truth_n itself_o 2._o if_o then_o especial_o we_o believe_v man_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o believe_v god_n when_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o 3._o if_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o a_o man_n take_v much_o more_o ought_v that_o which_o god_n take_v a_o oath_n serve_v for_o two_o use_n 1._o to_o confirm_v man_n and_o to_o settle_v their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v among_o they_o 2._o to_o end_v controversy_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o contradiction_n there_o be_v no_o litigation_n when_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o 1._o god_n never_o forbid_v a_o oath_n simpliciter_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n none_o assume_v nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la omnino_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la assume_v in_o vanum_fw-la 3._o a_o oath_n be_v lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o jus_o gentium_fw-la gen._n 21.22_o 4._o by_o a_o oath_n god_n be_v glorify_v jer._n 4.2_o laudabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la by_o a_o oath_n we_o profess_v that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o that_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a revenger_n of_o untruth_n our_o neighbour_n also_o be_v thereby_o benefit_a strife_n be_v end_v and_o love_n be_v preserve_v 5._o it_o be_v command_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n deut._n 6.13_o exod._n 22.11_o isai._n 19.18.45_o 23._o object_n objection_n matthew_n 5.34_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v christ_n meaning_n simple_o to_o condemn_v swear_v for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n sol._n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o verse_n 17._o he_o take_v away_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o not_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o other_o precept_n there_o reform_v but_o not_o abolish_v by_o christ._n again_o as_o christ_n say_v ne_fw-la juretis_fw-la omnino_fw-la so_o he_o say_v ne_fw-la resistatis_fw-la malo_fw-la yet_o the_o magistrate_n may_v resist_v evil_a verse_n 39_o there_o be_v two_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o this_o matthew_n 23._o verse_n 16._o 1._o if_o any_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v appertain_v immediate_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o gold_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n he_o sin_v but_o if_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o other_o creature_n by_o heaven_n earth_n jerusalem_n the_o altar_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o oath_n be_v damnable_a but_o not_o of_o the_o second_o these_o christ_n reform_v the_o pharisee_n mean_v only_o of_o private_a oath_n in_o the_o ordinary_a speech_n of_o man_n for_o in_o public_a judgement_n they_o do_v swear_v only_o by_o god_n alone_o last_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v how_o shall_v christ_n be_v justify_v that_o add_v to_o his_o speech_n amen_o amen_o yet_o these_o three_o condition_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o a_o oath_n jer._n 4.2_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la 1._o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n not_o of_o a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a thing_n to_o make_v god_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o lie_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v in_o judgement_n with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n require_v it_o when_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o oath_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v for_o just_a and_o lawful_a matter_n not_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a and_o unlawful_a we_o must_v not_o swear_v to_o kill_v to_o take_v a_o purse_n or_o the_o like_a shall_v any_o subject_n swear_v to_o break_v the_o king_n law_n and_o shall_v we_o swear_v to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o first_o be_v oppose_v false_a oath_n to_o the_o second_o rash_a to_o the_o three_o unjust_a 2._o we_o must_v swear_v by_o none_o but_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o 1._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o swear_v by_o any_o other_o josua_n 23.7_o jer._n 5.7_o zeph._n 1.5_o neither_o let_v any_o think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v exclude_v not_o the_o saint_n for_o when_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o worship_n give_v to_o other_o god_n in_o that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o creature_n dii_o alieni_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 2._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v 17._o then_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o proconsul_n say_v to_o polycarpus_n jura_fw-la per_fw-la caesaris_fw-la fortunam_fw-la i_o be_o a_o christian_n say_v he_o i_o can_v do_v it_o he_o will_v rather_o burn_v than_o do_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n therefore_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o we_o have_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o that_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v in_o a_o oath_n 5._o the_o saint_n be_v not_o every_o where_o therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o as_o witness_v 6._o none_o have_v power_n over_o our_o soul_n but_o god_n 1.23_o he_o only_o see_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v reward_v we_o when_o we_o swear_v aright_o and_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o swear_v false_o or_o break_v our_o oath_n as_o he_o do_v the_o house_n of_o saul_n for_o break_v their_o oath_n to_o the_o gibeonit_n 2_o sam._n 21.14_o therefore_o we_o must_v swear_v by_o none_o but_o god_n joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42.15_o object_n 1._o not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n sol._n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v so_o swear_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n &_o health_n of_o their_o king_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o brethren_n shall_v know_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a nay_o some_o go_v further_o and_o condemn_v he_o of_o perjury_n too_o because_o they_o go_v away_o before_o benjamin_n come_v but_o the_o right_a meaning_n be_v if_o you_o all_o go_v hence_o they_o go_v all_o away_o and_o simeon_n tarry_v still_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o prayer_n or_o a_o obtestation_n with_o a_o oath_n include_v the_o oath_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o obtestation_n express_v chei-pharaoh_n ita_fw-la vivat_fw-la pharaoh_n let_v my_o king_n pharaoh_n so_o live_v as_o this_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o go_v hence_o unless_o your_o youner_n brother_n come_v hither_o as_o 1_o sam._n 17.55_o so_o let_v the_o king_n live_v in_o all_o happiness_n as_o this_o be_v true_a i_o can_v tell_v this_o manner_n of_o swear_v be_v desume_v from_o god_n ezek._n 18.3_o trem._n 3._o in_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n in_o who_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o man_n live_v 4._o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a oath_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o flattery_n to_o their_o king_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v swear_v per_fw-la genium_fw-la principis_fw-la by_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o joseph_n of_o purpose_n do_v use_v it_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o brethren_n think_v he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a mercer_n yet_o he_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o because_o he_o have_v the_o oath_n in_o his_o mouth_n
of_o tithe_n by_o the_o minister_n argue_v a_o superiority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o their_o office_n they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temporalty_n they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n and_o workman_n with_o he_o and_o the_o tithe_n be_v a_o tribute_n which_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o their_o work_n here_o we_o behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o great_a man_n the_o minister_n be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o consideration_n of_o we_o all_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v we_o to_o consider_v it_o the_o receive_n of_o tithe_n from_o the_o people_n argue_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o tithe_n be_v pay_v the_o world_n through_o the_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n have_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v little_a man_n of_o no_o account_n or_o reputation_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n whatsoever_o their_o stature_n be_v if_o as_o little_o as_o zacheus_n whatsoever_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v though_o as_o poor_a as_o peter_n and_o john_n that_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v great_a man_n obadiah_n though_o the_o king_n steward_n have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o elias_n say_v he_o be_v not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elias_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n esteem_v high_o of_o elisha_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o herod_n reverence_v john_n baptist_n and_o the_o very_a devil_n speak_v in_o the_o maid_n speak_v honourable_o of_o paul_n and_o silas_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n use_v the_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o marvellous_a respect_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v cover_v when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v preach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o this_o place_n consider_v how_o great_a a_o man_n melchizedec_n be_v so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o all_o consider_v what_o great_a man_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v be_v not_o the_o king_n ambassador_n a_o great_a man_n they_o be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n therefore_o great_a man_n be_v not_o the_o steward_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n house_n a_o great_a man_n these_o be_v god_n steward_n the_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n term_v they_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o they_o be_v as_o christ_n himself_o in_o their_o place_n and_o office_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o when_o they_o preach_v christ_n preach_v therefore_o great_a man_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o angel_n from_o heaven_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o yet_o some_o profane_a person_n there_o be_v that_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o of_o least_o account_n and_o estimation_n he_o be_v no_o justice_n of_o peace_n no_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o a_o little_a man_n a_o straw_n for_o he_o ay_o but_o though_o in_o secular_a affair_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o be_v above_o they_o i_o speak_v of_o subordinate_a magistrate_n consider_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o all_o other_o though_o there_o be_v a_o gentleman_n a_o knight_n a_o lord_n in_o the_o parish_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o his_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n be_v a_o great_a man_n so_o let_v we_o esteem_v of_o he_o and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n fear_n and_o reverence_v the_o word_n deliver_v by_o he_o the_o small_a account_n that_o the_o people_n make_v of_o the_o preacher_n cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o find_v the_o lesser_a entertainment_n among_o they_o therefore_o banish_v that_o opinion_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v great_a man_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v verse_n 5._o against_o that_o may_v be_v object_v what_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o tithe_n a_o argument_n of_o greatness_n why_o then_o the_o levite_n be_v as_o great_a as_o melchizedec_n for_o they_o take_v tithe_n sol_fw-mi true_a indeed_o yet_o great_a odds_n between_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o god_n consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v tithe_n melchizedec_n be_v none_o of_o that_o tribe_n yet_o he_o take_v tithe_n because_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n to_o tithe_n 2._o the_o people_n give_v they_o tithe_n because_o they_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o take_v they_o abraham_n not_o by_o commandment_n but_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v tithe_n to_o melchizedec_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v a_o immediate_a authority_n to_o take_v they_o from_o god_n be_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o levite_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o abraham_n melchizedec_n of_o abraham_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o have_v a_o commandment_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o num._n 18.21_o 31._o leu._n 27.30_o deut._n 14.22_o 27._o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o dare_v resist_v this_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o law_n not_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o by_o warrant_n from_o the_o law_n not_o of_o some_o but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n none_o be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tithe_n to_o tithe_v the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n he_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o people_n the_o israelite_n their_o brethren_n they_o be_v brethren_n in_o nature_n have_v all_o one_o father_n which_o be_v abraham_n and_o in_o religion_n profess_v one_o god_n and_o religion_n this_o shall_v make_v they_o more_o love_v one_o to_o another_o 4._o they_o take_v tithe_n or_o their_o brethren_n but_o melchizedec_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v abraham_n vterini_fw-la as_o it_o be_v though_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v equal_a both_o come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o privilege_v they_o from_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o levite_n there_o be_v two_o vein_n and_o two_o artery_n from_o the_o loin_n which_o carry_v the_o seed_n to_o the_o place_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o be_v put_v for_o generation_n though_o the_o minister_n be_v advance_v into_o a_o chair_n of_o dignity_n above_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n the_o king_n be_v the_o subject_n brother_n when_o thou_o make_v a_o king_n thou_o shall_v take_v he_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n much_o more_o be_v the_o minister_n brother_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o shall_v we_o disdain_v to_o call_v the_o least_o sheep_n in_o our_o flock_n our_o brother_n or_o our_o sister_n we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o lord_n and_o tyrant_n over_o god_n his_o heritage_n but_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o brethren_n towards_o they_o speak_v kind_o have_v compassion_n one_o on_o a_o other_o infirmity_n as_o brethren_n verse_n 6._o here_o we_o see_v melchizedec_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n receive_v tithe_n and_o the_o levite_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n now_o here_o a_o question_n do_v necessary_o offer_v itself_o whereunto_o the_o text_n draw_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o whether_o tithe_n be_v the_o perpetual_a maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o not_o a_o thing_n somewhat_o controversall_a in_o this_o last_o and_o wicked_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o charity_n wax_v cold_a as_o to_o all_o in_o general_a so_o to_o the_o minister_n in_o special_a some_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o will_v give_v they_o neither_o tithe_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o so_o unthankful_a be_v they_o for_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o but_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o man_n courtesy_n for_o then_o in_o most_o place_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o curtsy_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v evince_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o tithe_n be_v that_o part_n and_o portion_n which_o god_n almighty_a have_v allot_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o levite_n maintenance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v our_o maintenance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n bellar_n contend_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o ministry_n non_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la yet_o he_o allow_v that_o
in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 1._o quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la 2._o si_fw-mi addatur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determinatio_fw-la and_o so_o the_o feast_n be_v now_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o very_a quantity_n be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o start_a hole_n for_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a truth_n that_o the_o very_a quantity_n be_v still_o due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o the_o church_n determine_v it_o or_o not_o for_o god_n institution_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n here_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v of_o tithe_n wherein_o sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o whether_o tithe_n be_v now_o due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o who_o they_o be_v that_o must_v pay_v tithe_n 3._o whereof_o we_o must_v pay_v tithe_n 4._o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o a_o bad_a minister_n or_o not_o for_o the_o former_a tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o alm_n or_o of_o benevolence_n which_o the_o people_n may_v pay_v we_o if_o they_o will_v but_o of_o justice_n we_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o they_o 1._o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n a_o beggar_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o alm_n when_o you_o give_v a_o labourer_n his_o hire_n you_o give_v he_o his_o due_n not_o a_o alm_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o a_o soldier_n have_v right_a to_o his_o stipend_n he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o alm_n a_o shepherd_n have_v a_o right_a to_o live_v on_o the_o flock_n and_o a_o husbandman_n have_v a_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o he_o plant_v tithe_n be_v perpetual_a 1._o by_o abraham_n pay_v of_o tithe_n to_o christ_n in_o melchizedec_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n hebr._n 7.8_o now_o if_o tithe_n be_v pay_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o law_n than_o they_o be_v still_o due_a to_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o his_o priesthood_n continue_v 2._o tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o a_o right_n in_o every_o man_n good_n le._n 27.30_o those_o he_o give_v for_o a_o time_n to_o levi_n so_o long_o as_o he_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o levi_n cease_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n tithe_n cease_v to_o be_v due_a to_o levi_n but_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o they_o be_v his_o before_o the_o law_n so_o they_o stand_v his_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o transfer_v they_o from_o levi_n to_o other_o that_o still_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o they_o be_v perpetual_a as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n abraham_n gen._n 14.20_o now_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n not_o of_o the_o spoil_n but_o of_o his_o own_o good_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v give_v of_o other_o man_n good_n 2._o he_o can_v not_o give_v that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o but_o he_o take_v none_o of_o the_o spoil_n gen._n 14.23_o therefore_o so_o master_n calvin_n reason_v on_o that_o place_n as_o for_o that_o hebr._n 7.4_o 1._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v in_o no_o author_n take_v simple_o for_o tithe_n but_o for_o primitiae_fw-la and_o sometime_o for_o primitiae_fw-la manubiarum_fw-la 2._o jerome_n translate_v it_o de_fw-fr praecipuis_fw-la and_o the_o syriack_n call_v it_o first_o fruit_n yet_o be_v it_o that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o spoil_n it_o follow_v not_o of_o they_o only_o much_o more_o of_o his_o own_o good_n for_o levi_n then_o in_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedec_n as_o levi_n take_v tithe_n afterward_o hebr._n 7.9_o but_o he_o take_v tithe_n of_o man_n own_o good_n so_o do_v abraham_n pay_v of_o his_o own_o good_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spoil_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedec_n not_o at_o that_o time_n alone_o but_o yearly_o 1._o as_o tithe_n be_v pay_v in_o the_o law_n so_o be_v they_o before_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n be_v all_o one_o but_o in_o the_o law_n they_o pay_v yearly_o ergo._fw-la and_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o law_n be_v as_o worthy_a of_o they_o yearly_o as_o afterward_o 2._o the_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n for_o abraham_n dwell_v at_o hebron_n over_o against_o sodom_n and_o melchizedec_n at_o salem_n which_o be_v afterward_o jerusalem_n both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n not_o far_o asunder_o jacob_n gen._n 28.20_o object_n this_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v voluntary_a and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o as_o bellar._n if_o jacob_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n as_o a_o moral_a duty_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n than_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o vow_v it_o with_o a_o condition_n sol._n we_o may_v vow_v moral_a thing_n the_o better_a to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o they_o before_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n but_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o it_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o a_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o to_o the_o 16._o to_o praise_v god_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n but_o david_n vow_v it_o psal._n 50.14.56_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o condition_n as_o jacob_n do_v if_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o with_o good_n for_o else_o he_o can_v have_v pay_v no_o tithe_n we_o may_v vow_v to_o honour_v our_o parent_n if_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o with_o life_n otherwise_o we_o can_v honour_v they_o object_n 2._o we_o must_v vow_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o not_o another_o if_o tithe_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o lord_n than_o jacob_n will_v not_o have_v vow_v they_o sol._n yes_o we_o may_v vow_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o a_o new_a promise_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o whereunto_o god_n have_v already_o bind_v we_o and_o this_o argue_v a_o resolution_n to_o do_v it_o as_o david_n bind_v himself_o to_o obedience_n psal._n 119.106_o 2._o it_o be_v like_o that_o jacob_n vow_v to_o pay_v tithe_n not_o immediate_o to_o god_n but_o mediate_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v before_o he_o it_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o custom_n of_o pay_v tithe_n to_o their_o god_n and_o priest_n be_v disperse_v among_o all_o nation_n cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o lydian_n offer_a tithe_n of_o all_o he_o have_v to_o juppiter_n herod_n cli_n macrobius_n prove_v out_o of_o varro_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o vow_n and_o pay_v tithe_n to_o hercules_n and_o plutarch_n report_v that_o lucullus_n grow_v rich_a because_o he_o use_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o hercules_n xenophon_n witness_v that_o man_n use_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o apollo_n pliny_n write_v of_o the_o sabean_o and_o ethiopian_n that_o the_o merchant_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o spice_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o ten_o 4._o if_o tithe_n be_v neither_o judicial_a nor_o ceremonial_a than_o they_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o judicial_a nor_o ceremonial_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o judicial_a no_o holy_a thing_n be_v judicial_a holy_a thing_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n to_o the_o lord_n either_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o by_o man_n leviticus_n 27.28_o but_o judicial_o be_v of_o thing_n in_o common_a use_n not_o separate_v from_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o ceremony_n a_o ceremony_n be_v a_o carnal_a type_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n enjoin_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n hebr._n 9.10_o by_o a_o holy_a thing_n be_v mean_v a_o evangelical_a truth_n by_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a rite_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o ver._n 23._o similitude_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o these_o rite_n be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n ver._n 2_o and_o 8._o that_o they_o be_v to_o endure_v only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n v._o 10._o tithe_n come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o definition_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o
at_o the_o first_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o worth_a a_o groat_n be_v now_o worth_a ten_o shilling_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o against_o all_o reason_n hold_v that_o custom_n still_o 2._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n upon_o small_a occasion_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n derive_v from_o moses_n yet_o christ_n break_v the_o neck_n of_o that_o custom_n say_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la moses_n permit_v that_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n because_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a people_n 19.8_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o so_o say_v i_o the_o law_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n permit_v this_o custom_n as_o it_o do_v eight_o in_o the_o hundred_o but_o look_v back_o to_o the_o original_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n in_o the_o law_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurit_fw-la regi_fw-la the_o king_n never_o lose_v his_o right_n for_o discontinuance_n of_o time_n and_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v debar_v of_o his_o right_n because_o of_o a_o new_a upstarte_n custom_n flatter_v not_o yourselves_o in_o your_o custom_n they_o be_v but_o break_v reed_n for_o you_o to_o lean_v upon_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o if_o any_o list_n to_o rob_v god_n and_o his_o minister_n of_o their_o right_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a delusion_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v bewitch_v many_o withal_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o all_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o minister_n he_o that_o rob_v a_o minister_n rob_v god_n mal._n 3.8_o and_o be_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o rob_v god_n he_o that_o steal_v from_o a_o common_a christian_a be_v a_o thief_n but_o he_o that_o steal_v from_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o churchrobber_n the_o one_o be_v theft_n the_o other_o be_v sacrilege_n the_o one_o break_v the_o second_o table_n the_o other_o the_o first_o table_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o we_o therefore_o take_v you_o good_a heed_n how_o you_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n 5.39_o as_o wise_a gamaleel_n say_v to_o the_o council_n take_v away_o maintenance_n from_o any_o call_n and_o it_o will_v quick_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n who_o will_v be_v a_o merchant_n if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o beggar_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n who_o will_v be_v a_o clothier_n if_o he_o get_v no_o gain_n by_o it_o who_o will_v put_v his_o son_n to_o the_o university_n there_o be_v at_o charge_n with_o he_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n afterward_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o to_o have_v no_o comfortable_a maintenance_n in_o his_o call_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o minister_n right_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o it_o you_o think_v to_o wax_v rich_a by_o defraud_v of_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o poverty_n and_o beggary_n too_o such_o money_n be_v put_v into_o a_o bottomless_a bag_n it_o will_v never_o prosper_v consider_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v mal._n 3.10_o prove_v i_o etc._n etc._n pay_v your_o tithe_n conscionable_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v on_o you_o and_o you_o steal_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o wealth_n one_o way_n or_o other_o shall_v melt_v away_o as_o the_o wax_n before_o the_o fire_n therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o all_o look_n to_o it_o let_v we_o as_o god_n have_v give_v tithe_n to_o they_o for_o their_o livelihood_n so_o give_v they_o cheerful_o for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n let_v we_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o god_n and_o his_o ambassador_n in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o he_o may_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o we_o and_o give_v we_o his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v melchizedec_n to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n he_o that_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v but_o melchizedec_n bless_v abraham_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n who_o he_o bless_v he_o do_v not_o say_v him_z that_o have_v so_o many_o merit_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o merit_n whereof_o he_o may_v glory_v before_o god_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o any_o of_o his_o work_n but_o only_o by_o believe_v the_o promise_n this_o be_v our_o righteousness_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o precious_a account_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a jewel_n that_o we_o can_v have_v he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n sheep_n and_o ox_n but_o the_o promise_n abraham_n be_v a_o marvelous_a rich_a man_n 14.14_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o exceed_o he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n above_o three_o hundred_o uprise_a and_o down-lying_a in_o his_o house_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o say_v he_o bless_v he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o wealthy_a man_n that_o have_v such_o large_a land_n &_o possession_n but_o he_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a riches_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v our_o silver_n and_o gold_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o god_n promise_n shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o now_o abraham_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o the_o child_n that_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v act_v 2.39_o as_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o have_v we_o and_o let_v we_o make_v much_o of_o they_o they_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o all_o calamity_n yea_o in_o death_n itself_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o my_o word_n shall_v pass_v unfulfil_v therefore_o let_v we_o high_o esteem_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a pillar_n we_o have_v to_o lean_v upon_o verse_n 7._o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a that_o which_o be_v of_o lesser_a account_n and_o reckon_n the_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n ay_o but_o be_v the_o less_o bless_v of_o the_o great_a jacob_n bless_a pharaoh_n gen._n 47.10_o and_o 1_o reg._n 8.66_o the_o people_n bless_v the_o king_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o great_a than_o solomon_n we_o bless_v god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o great_a than_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o there_o be_v a_o double_a blessing_n the_o one_o improper_a the_o other_o proper_a improper_o to_o speak_v to_o bless_v be_v to_o wish_v well_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o so_o the_o poor_a bless_a job._n job_n 31.20_o so_o inferior_n may_v bless_v their_o superior_n that_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o so_o the_o child_n may_v bless_v the_o father_n the_o people_n the_o minister_n the_o subject_n the_o prince_n but_o proper_o to_o speak_v blessing_n be_v a_o pronounce_v and_o a_o actual_a bestow_n of_o happiness_n on_o they_o that_o be_v bless_v thus_o god_n almighty_a do_v bless_v we_o all_o 24.50_o thus_o christ_n bless_v his_o church_n at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o leave_v a_o actual_a blessing_n with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o with_o we_o all_o thus_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n we_o as_o god_n ambassador_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o do_v not_o only_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n on_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v as_o god_n hand_n to_o pour_v down_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o sustain_v god_n person_n and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o people_n who_o we_o bless_v the_o papist_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o we_o give_v too_o little_a to_o it_o they_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n
justify_v sanctify_a deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o bring_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n then_o why_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v still_o why_o be_v another_o priesthood_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n the_o priesthood_n go_v not_o away_o alone_o but_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o law_n too_o and_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n too_o for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n some_o translate_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o for_o unto_o it_o namely_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o comeby_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o be_v further_a fetch_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v under_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v sacrifice_n wash_v observation_n of_o time_n and_o meat_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v give_v together_o with_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o as_o perfection_n come_v not_o by_o the_o one_o no_o more_o do_v it_o by_o the_o other_o the_o people_n be_v lawify_v tie_v and_o bind_v with_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o they_o what_o need_v there_o a_o further_a supply_n but_o there_o come_v another_o priesthood_n and_o a_o other_o law_n too_o therefore_o the_o former_a be_v imperfect_a 1._o for_o the_o priesthood_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n than_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o of_o melchizedec_n rise_v not_o by_o haphazard_n but_o by_o god_n own_o constitution_n deus_fw-mi &_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la frustrà_fw-la the_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n do_v nothing_o that_o be_v needless_a and_o unnecessary_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v needful_a that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n may_v have_v remain_v still_o if_o preach_v have_v not_o be_v necessary_a god_n will_v never_o have_v institute_v preach_v if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n god_n will_v never_o have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o can_v have_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a by_o our_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n god_n will_v never_o have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o under_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o therefore_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n this_o be_v the_o logic_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o wrangle_a sophister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v yield_v unto_o it_o if_o aaron_n priesthood_n can_v have_v perfect_v we_o christ_n priesthood_n shall_v never_o have_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n above_o the_o aaronicall_a and_o leviticall_a priesthood_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v most_o glorious_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n so_o may_v we_o of_o it_o many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v record_v of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o costly_a tabernacle_n a_o sumptuous_a temple_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v a_o admirable_a altar_n many_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v sundry_a sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n diverse_a festival_n day_n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v keep_v with_o wonderful_a solemnity_n there_o be_v many_o wash_n and_o purge_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o people_n vid._n supra_fw-la therefore_o let_v we_o magnify_v god_n for_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o high-priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n himself_o but_o he_o carry_v none_o of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o they_o stand_v without_o our_o high-priest_n be_v not_o only_o go_v into_o heaven_n himself_o but_o he_o have_v also_o bring_v we_o thither_o that_o high-priest_n offer_v bull_n calf_n lamb_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n this_o high-priest_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o all_o therefore_o let_v we_o honour_n and_o reverence_v this_o our_o high-priest_n let_v we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o high-priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o do_v you_o think_v we_o may_v lawful_o contemn_v our_o high-priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o say_v to_o he_o as_o the_o people_n do_v to_o josua_n whatsoever_o thou_o command_v we_o that_o will_v we_o do_v he_o have_v make_v we_o all_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v priest_n let_v we_o sacrifice_v the_o filthy_a beast_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o ugly_a and_o deform_a beast_n of_o drunkenness_n the_o insatiable_a wolf_n of_o covetousness_n the_o crooked_a serpent_n of_o craft_n and_o devilish_a policy_n the_o swell_a toad_n of_o pride_n and_o loftiness_n the_o consume_a beast_n of_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o this_o our_o high-priest_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o we_o may_v sing_v praise_n to_o he_o with_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v our_o priest_n so_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o verse_n 12._o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n necessary_o follow_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n too_o the_o jew_n be_v stubborn_a defender_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n above_o all_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o change_n of_o it_o some_o may_v reply_v and_o say_v though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v go_v yet_o the_o law_n may_v continue_v still_o nay_o say_v the_o apostle_n these_o stand_n and_o fall_v together_o they_o be_v institute_v together_o chicken_n of_o one_o hatch_n therefore_o they_o live_v and_o die_v together_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v relative_n se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o auferunt_fw-la he_o do_v not_o open_o say_v if_o the_o priest_n hood_n be_v abolish_v than_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v the_o jew_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o endure_v that_o therefore_o he_o mollify_v his_o speech_n use_v a_o more_o soft_a and_o gentle_a term_n if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v yet_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o change_v as_o festus_n and_o felix_n do_v felix_n go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o festus_n come_v in_o his_o room_n so_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n go_v away_o give_v place_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o transpose_v put_v out_o of_o place_n alter_v he_o do_v not_o say_v then_o by_o all_o probability_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o necessity_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o moral_a law_n remain_v still_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n vanish_v away_o with_o the_o priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o aaron_n room_n so_o likewise_o into_o moses_n room_n he_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n as_o well_o as_o our_o priest_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o decretall_n apply_v this_o to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ._n he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n as_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n as_o moses_n have_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o change_v the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v ever_o change_v like_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v ebb_v and_o flow_v sometime_o calm_a sometime_o boisterous_a it_o never_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n so_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v instead_o of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v establish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n change_v the_o four_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v the_o famous_a church_n of_o assia_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n write_v that_o once_o embrace_v the_o
put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a because_o he_o be_v create_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n before_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 11._o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v notable_a fisher_n have_v find_v a_o deep_a mystery_n in_o this_o pond_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o consist_v this_o similitude_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o as_o melchizedec_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n after_o abraham_n victory_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n alone_o or_o chief_o and_o principal_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v the_o stream_n of_o all_o the_o father_n run_v with_o they_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o confound_v we_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o can_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchizedec_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sure_o then_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o melchizedec_n offer_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o hebrew_n be_v hotziah_n protulit_fw-la non_fw-la obtulit_fw-la 14.18_o as_o their_o own_o vulgar_a interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o and_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o melchizedec_n kingdom_n not_o of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o a_o king_n of_o his_o princelike_a liberality_n he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o store-house_n plenty_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o man_n after_o the_o battle_n he_o bring_v they_o forth_o not_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n but_o to_o comfort_n abraham_n and_o his_o weary_a soldier_n withal_o therefore_o concern_v the_o forge_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n christ_n can_v be_v no_o priest_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchizedec_n 1._o melchizedec_n offer_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n at_o all_o 2._o if_o he_o do_v he_o offer_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o the_o show_v alone_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v therefore_o in_o this_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o melchizedec_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o this_o but_o in_o sundry_a other_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchizedec_n 1._o as_o melchizedec_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bless_a abraham_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o so_o christ_n bless_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n verse_n 25._o 2._o as_o melchizedec_n be_v say_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o end_n 3._o as_o melchizedec_n be_v a_o priest_n yet_o not_o make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o priest_n but_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n so_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n but_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n as_o melchizedec_n be_v 4._o as_o melchizedec_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n too_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o these_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchizedec_n not_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o papist_n imagine_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o writing_n must_v make_v thing_n clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v because_o the_o tribe_n consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v yet_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o evident_a in_o these_o verse_n a_o mystery_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v too_o evident_a to_o the_o people_n a_o preacher_n must_v be_v as_o plain_a as_o possible_a he_o can_v as_o plain_a as_o a_o pikestaff_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o preacher_n be_v compare_v to_o nurse_n a_o nurse_n though_o she_o have_v a_o fine_a flow_v and_o eloquent_a tongue_n yet_o she_o will_v speak_v plain_o to_o the_o child_n so_o must_v we_o to_o those_o child_n who_o god_n have_v put_v to_o we_o to_o nurse_n when_o we_o deliver_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o they_o who_o have_v more_o learning_n than_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n yet_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o word_n be_v the_o plain_a writing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o best_a preacher_n and_o draw_v near_a to_o god_n almighty_a that_o speak_v most_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n 8.8_o they_o in_o ezra_n give_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v it_o as_o for_o those_o that_o affect_v obscurity_n that_o love_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o a_o opinion_n of_o learning_n then_o to_o profit_n and_o benefit_v the_o people_n they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o their_o labour_n heraclitus_n that_o be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reprove_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n heretical_a teacher_n have_v be_v dark_a but_o the_o true_a teacher_n have_v be_v perspicuous_a st._n hierome_n have_v more_o ado_n to_o understand_v jovinian_n then_o to_o confute_v he_o arrius_n be_v obscure_a in_o set_v down_o his_o heresy_n whereas_o st._n aug._n have_v rather_o speak_v false_a latin_a to_o say_v ossum_fw-la for_o os_fw-la than_o he_o will_v not_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o people_n our_o apostle_n here_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n more_o and_o more_o evident_a indeed_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o the_o best_a policy_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n be_v of_o purpose_n obscure_a in_o their_o write_n and_o say_n the_o rheims_n testament_n of_o late_a year_n set_v forth_o in_o english_a be_v so_o dark_a such_o inkhorn_n term_n so_o many_o latin_a word_n unenglish_v as_o that_o the_o common_a people_n can_v understand_v it_o even_o as_o good_a as_o aristotle_n physics_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o for_o we_o that_o be_v sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n which_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n more_o than_o our_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v that_o evident_a which_o we_o speak_v verse_n 16._o now_o he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o creation_n of_o this_o priest_n far_o different_a from_o the_o creation_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n not_o after_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v term_v the_o carnal_a commandment_n because_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o carnal_a and_o outward_a observation_n that_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o hebr._n 9.10_o eph._n 2.15_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n very_o costly_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n be_v provide_v which_o be_v put_v on_o their_o back_n a_o ephod_n a_o breast_n plate_n a_o mitre_n exod._n 28.1_o two_o ram_n and_o a_o young_a calf_n without_o blemish_n exod._n 29._o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o a_o box_n of_o holy_a oil_n be_v pour_v on_o their_o head_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n have_v no_o such_o outward_a solemnity_n but_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o unspotted_a innocency_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v after_o that_o powerful_a manner_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o endless_a life_n if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o direct_a opposition_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o but_o after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spiritual_a commandment_n yet_o he_o speak_v more_o emphatical_o instead_o of_o law_n he_o use_v the_o word_n power_n because_o both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n ro._n 1._o
instead_o of_o commandment_n he_o use_v the_o word_n life_n describe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v a_o live_a word_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a instead_o of_o carnal_a he_o say_v endless_a carnal_a thing_n have_v end_n wherein_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n stand_v but_o the_o gospel_n entreat_v of_o endless_a joy_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v by_o it_o the_o law_n be_v carnal_a and_o have_v a_o end_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a and_o give_v a_o endless_a life_n as_o for_o this_o life_n though_o we_o spend_v it_o in_o never_o so_o great_a wealth_n health_n ease_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n yet_o it_o must_v have_v a_o end_n the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n though_o as_o strong_a as_o samson_n as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n as_o beautiful_a as_o absalon_n though_o thou_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a though_o thou_o can_v live_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o methusalem_n do_v and_o thy_o head_n if_o possible_a not_o ache_v all_o the_o while_n yet_o thy_o life_n must_v have_v a_o end_n therefore_o let_v we_o all_o thirst_n after_o the_o endless_a life_n the_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n bring_v with_o it_o let_v it_o be_v reverent_o and_o greedy_o embrace_v by_o we_o all_o let_v we_o come_v to_o church_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n hear_v prayer_n and_o sermon_n with_o all_o diligence_n practise_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v with_o all_o conscience_n that_o when_o this_o short_a life_n which_o be_v but_o a_o span_n long_o shall_v be_v end_v we_o may_v have_v a_o endless_a life_n in_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v christ_n be_v create_v after_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o they_o verse_n 17._o this_o he_o confirm_v first_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o for_o a_o time_n as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o ever_o not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o they_o be_v but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n both_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a his_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o act_n of_o oblation_n the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o oblation_n it_o pass_v away_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v offer_v christ_n yet_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v perpetual_a which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o his_o intercession_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o rom._n 8.34_o still_o he_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n earthly_a priest_n die_v but_o this_o our_o priest_n never_o die_v who_o as_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v one_o day_n assume_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v there_o for_o ever_o with_o he_o verse_n 18._o 2._o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v create_v after_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n then_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v temporal_a the_o other_o perpetual_a there_o be_v a_o abrogation_n a_o put_v out_o of_o place_n it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o saddle_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o go_v before_o after_o the_o which_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n that_o commandment_n be_v abolish_v it_o be_v no_o long_o of_o any_o force_n here_o the_o jesuit_n again_o show_v themselves_o very_o acute_a their_o wit_n mount_v above_o the_o moon_n the_o old_a mandate_n be_v go_v and_o the_o new_a mandate_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o the_o old_a mandate_n be_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o the_o new_a mandate_n be_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o mass_n the_o old_a mandate_n be_v disannul_v and_o the_o new_a mandate_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v institute_v instead_o thereof_o whereof_o maundy_n thursday_n have_v his_o name_n quasi_fw-la mandate_n thursday_n because_o then_o the_o old_a mandate_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o new_a mandate_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v once_o call_v sheare-thursday_n because_o the_o priest_n do_v shear_v their_o hair_n and_o shave_v their_o crown_n on_o that_o day_n afterward_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n not_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n mandatum_fw-la that_o be_v far_o fetch_v but_o rather_o of_o the_o english_a word_n maund_v or_o basket_n because_o the_o people_n bring_v their_o provision_n for_o feast_v on_o that_o day_n in_o maunds_z or_o baskets_z or_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a it_o may_v be_v call_v mandy_n thursday_n of_o mando_n because_o christ_n do_v eat_v both_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n on_o that_o day_n but_o as_o for_o this_o new_a etymology_n from_o mandatum_fw-la it_o have_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o love_n one_o another_o be_v call_v the_o new_a mandate_n but_o the_o supper_n have_v never_o that_o name_n but_o i_o think_v the_o jesuit_n make_v this_o note_n rather_o to_o show_v their_o wit_n than_o their_o divinity_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n and_o priesthood_n stand_v on_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a therefore_o no_o reason_n it_o shall_v continue_v it_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v clean_o the_o conscience_n to_o carry_v man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o righteous_a before_o god_n it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o these_o thing_n therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v abolish_v hebr._n 9.9_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v abolish_v because_o it_o be_v naught_o the_o law_n be_v good_a for_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o shadow_v out_o christ_n and_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o he_o but_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o work_v our_o redemption_n it_o be_v strong_a and_o profitable_a ad_fw-la figurandum_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la praestandum_fw-la it_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o its_o own_o weakness_n 9_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v weak_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v weak_a in_o itself_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o it_o but_o the_o do_v of_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o the_o law_n be_v before_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o it_o darkness_n go_v before_o the_o light_n the_o night_n before_o the_o day_n yet_o the_o day_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o night_n all_o creature_n be_v make_v before_o man_n yet_o man_n excel_v they_o all_o john_n baptist_n go_v before_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v christ_n shoe_n the_o sword-bearer_n go_v before_o the_o mayor_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o mayor_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o their_o precedency_n and_o priority_n in_o the_o world_n there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o say_v john_n yet_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v before_o i_o so_o the_o gospel_n come_v after_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n than_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a axiom_n that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v best_a god_n go_v before_o all_o creature_n therefore_o he_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o creature_n therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o but_o if_o that_o comparison_n be_v between_o creature_n than_o that_o axiom_n be_v of_o no_o force_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a 1._o simple_o then_o comparative_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o sin_n be_v unprofitable_a whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o fruit_n no_o commodity_n in_o they_o swear_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a thing_n adultery_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a thing_n it_o pull_v god_n
vengeance_n on_o man_n whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v lie_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a thing_n man_n may_v gain_v by_o it_o but_o what_o advantage_v it_o a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n these_o be_v unprofitable_a simple_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v unprofitable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v only_o shadow_v out_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o it_o can_v not_o give_v we_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o wash_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n can_v signify_v our_o wash_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o sheep_n ox_n ram_n can_v tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o lamb_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o profitable_a thing_n profitable_a to_o illuminate_v we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o up_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n say_v paul_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o god_n bless_v those_o town_n and_o city_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o and_o true_o practise_v but_o especial_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o argument_n from_o profit_n be_v very_o forcible_a this_o be_v hamans_n cozenage_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o it_o prevail_v much_o nothing_o so_o profitable_a as_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v we_o all_o be_v greedy_a of_o it_o why_o be_v man_n so_o desirous_a of_o sheep_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a creature_n why_o do_v man_n give_v so_o much_o money_n for_o a_o office_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o bring_v great_a gain_n with_o it_o why_o do_v man_n strive_v to_o make_v their_o son_n lawyer_n because_o the_o lawyer_n go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o profit_n the_o gospel_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o profitable_a profitable_a for_o this_o life_n to_o procure_v we_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o save_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o both_o arm_n when_o the_o merchant_n hear_v of_o a_o pearl_n that_o surpass_v all_o other_o he_o sell_v all_o and_o buy_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pearl_n of_o pearl_n above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n therefore_o let_v we_o redeem_v it_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o our_o worldly_a good_n the_o gospel_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n therefore_o make_v much_o of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o it_o be_v disannul_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o available_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v abolish_v such_o be_v the_o wit_n the_o wisdom_n the_o learning_n the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v fine_a thing_n of_o great_a price_n with_o worldly_a man_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v abolish_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n their_o place_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v we_o ourselves_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a touch_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o be_v all_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o heavenly_a matter_n therefore_o we_o ourselves_o also_o must_v be_v abolish_v and_o christ_n jesus_n must_v be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o verse_n 19_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o inability_n thereof_o nothing_o that_o be_v no_o man_n joh._n 6.37_o the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v fit_a ad_fw-la universitatem_fw-la designandam_fw-la theophyl_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n in_o the_o gospel_n some_o refer_v both_o branch_n to_o the_o law_n but_o be_v a_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a hope_n as_o porphyrius_n isagoge_n to_o aristotle_n predicament_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o induction_n but_o a_o superinduction_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n superinduce_v upon_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o then_o he_o will_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o better_a hope_n not_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v repeat_v not_o a_o new_a verb_n supply_v out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n make_v perfect_a through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o hope_v for_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o which_o hope_n we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n stand_v without_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v offer_v within_o as_o luk._n 1.10_o and_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n where_o god_n be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_a news_n that_o the_o gospel_n bring_v our_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n we_o may_v bold_o come_v near_o as_o priest_n to_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o beg_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n hebr._n 4.16_o yea_o by_o he_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o tabernacle_n temple_n the_o purification_n and_o wash_n the_o observation_n of_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o oblation_n of_o ram_n sheep_n bull_n ox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n these_o do_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o perfection_n but_o these_o do_v not_o perfect_a the_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v perfect_v we_o what_o better_a hope_n be_v this_o have_v not_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o good_a a_o hope_n as_o we_o yes_o very_o though_o some_o fond_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v hope_v only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n we_o of_o eternal_a that_o be_v crooked_a and_o break_a divinity_n the_o father_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a as_o we_o be_v they_o have_v the_o same_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n they_o have_v that_o hope_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n not_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o opposition_n be_v here_o make_v not_o between_o the_o person_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o between_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n or_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n can_v not_o put_v we_o in_o good_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n one_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o that_o hope_n be_v this_o that_o by_o it_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v when_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o by_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v justify_v by_o
faith_n in_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o a_o comfortable_a access_n to_o his_o majesty_n ahasuerus_n hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o hester_n and_o she_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o so_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n hold_v forth_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o what_o a_o prerogative_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n which_o in_o himself_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o a_o earthly_a king_n to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n to_o speak_v our_o mind_n free_o to_o he_o that_o noble_a man_n be_v great_o honour_v that_o can_v in_o such_o sort_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o king_n we_o have_v all_o free_a access_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o may_v bold_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o prefer_v our_o supplication_n to_o he_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o say_v our_o father_n as_o christ●eacheth_v ●eacheth_z we_o he_o bear_v such_o a_o love_n to_o we_o as_o that_o christ_n himself_o protest_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o you_o 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o therefore_o let_v we_o with_o a_o christian_a confidence_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o this_o may_v be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o calamity_n in_o sickness_n in_o poverty_n when_o we_o have_v cross_n in_o our_o soul_n in_o body_n good_n or_o name_n when_o any_o thing_n grieve_v we_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o pour_v forth_o our_o grief_n into_o his_o bosom_n he_o tender_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o as_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n by_o hearty_a prayer_n in_o this_o life_n so_o by_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o behold_v then_o what_o a_o singular_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n such_o as_o the_o law_n can_v never_o have_v give_v to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o let_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n let_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n which_o banish_v we_o out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n let_v we_o glorify_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v this_o access_n to_o god_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v verse_n 20._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o both_o priesthood_n he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o oath_n be_v great_a than_o they_o that_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o oath_n the_o levite_n without_o a_o oath_n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o of_o singular_a weight_n and_o importance_n which_o god_n almighty_a ratify_v with_o a_o oath_n god_n almighty_n swear_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o high-priest_n so_o do_v he_o not_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o they_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v emphatical_o infer_v verse_n 22._o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o oath_n whereas_o those_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o high_a and_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o turn_v be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a shall_v not_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v believe_v but_o when_o a_o oath_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o now_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n which_o god_n swear_v in_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v the_o eternity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o have_v not_o only_o say_v but_o swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o we_o all_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v god_n oath_n our_o priest_n that_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a person_n that_o by_o god_n voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o sin_n i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o such_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n god_n swear_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v all_o their_o carhass_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n have_v swear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n continual_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o yet_o will_v lie_v snort_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v perish_v eternal_o therefore_o let_v we_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v swear_v unto_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o have_v thou_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o dorcas_n be_v and_o can_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v swear_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o though_o the_o devil_n walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v we_o though_o he_o labour_v to_o win_v now_o we_o as_o wheat_n though_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n as_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o do_v sometime_o fall_v though_o we_o be_v visit_v with_o grievous_a sickness_n though_o bring_v to_o poverty_n though_o death_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o stagger_v about_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n for_o it_o therefore_o undoubted_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v howsoever_o we_o be_v here_o toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o miserable_a world_n yet_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a rest_n shall_v god_n swear_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v verse_n 21._o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o oath_n when_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o priesthood_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n where_o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o compound_n verb_n in_o the_o greek_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o swear_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a then_o to_o say_v simple_o with_o a_o oath_n god_n do_v swear_v a_o oath_n when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v high-priest_n by_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o say_v to_o he_o he_o introduce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n tu_fw-la it_o be_v put_v discretive_a thou_o and_o no_o other_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o after-thought_a to_o amend_v the_o former_a man_n repent_v oftentimes_o of_o their_o word_n and_o oath_n too_o but_o god_n will_v never_o repent_v of_o this_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o this_o oath_n be_v immutable_a object_n gen._n 6.6_o 1_o sam._n 15.11_o sol_fw-mi it_o be_v a_o figurative_a
diverse_a quality_n of_o both_o priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v momentany_a and_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v eternal_a the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n ergo_fw-la this_o argument_n have_v two_o branch_n the_o comparison_n between_o they_o 23.24_o and_o a_o effect_n 25._o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o number_n and_o continuance_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v temporary_a be_v evince_v by_o the_o relative_n if_o the_o priest_n continue_v but_o a_o time_n than_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n and_o they_o very_o be_v many_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o why_o be_v they_o many_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o death_n to_o endure_v death_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v long_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o of_o they_o one_o to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o inferior_a priest_n but_o many_o high_a priest_n not_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o successive_o after_o aaron_n come_v eleazar_n after_o he_o phinees_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o same_o cause_n there_o be_v many_o king_n one_o king_n succee_v another_o because_o death_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v death_n forbid_v they_o to_o abide_v he_o bring_v a_o inhibition_n against_o their_o continuance_n i_o command_v thou_o here_o to_o stay_v and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o and_o all_o king_n priest_n lawyer_n physician_n must_v obey_v he_o a_o paucity_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o perfection_n than_o a_o multitude_n the_o kingdom_n be_v better_a govern_v that_o have_v one_o king_n then_o that_o which_o have_v many_o that_o house_n be_v better_a rule_v that_o have_v one_o master_n than_o many_o the_o world_n be_v better_a with_o one_o sun_n then_o if_o there_o be_v many_o the_o phoenix_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o bird_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o at_o a_o time_n god_n be_v but_o one_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o man_n be_v many_o so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n they_o be_v many_o but_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o remain_v always_o therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o but_o why_o be_v they_o many_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o levite_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o all_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o london_n street_n or_o in_o a_o corporation_n be_v on_o the_o sudden_a arrest_v by_o a_o sergeant_n and_o command_v to_o stay_v so_o as_o we_o be_v walk_v in_o our_o race_n in_o the_o world_n come_v death_n as_o the_o lord_n sergeant_z and_o bid_v we_o stay_v here_o yield_v up_o thy_o life_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o tarry_v any_o long_o adam_n be_v the_o ancient_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o first_o that_o breathe_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n methusalem_n be_v the_o long_a live_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v he_o live_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o die_v samson_n a_o mighty_a strong_a man_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o slay_v a_o thousand_o philistines_n he_o carry_v away_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n on_o his_o shoulder_n yet_o he_o be_v arrest_v by_o death_n saul_n a_o goodly_a tall_a man_n high_a than_o any_o of_o the_o people_n absalon_n a_o fair_a beautiful_a man_n not_o a_o blemish_n in_o he_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n solomon_n the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v saint_n paul_n a_o learned_a man_n he_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o they_o all_o a_o profound_a divine_a take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n a_o painful_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n he_o convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a none_o of_o we_o all_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o endure_v long_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n death_n be_v a_o cool_a card_n in_o all_o our_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n that_o come_v at_o length_n with_o his_o axe_n and_o cut_v all_o down_o king_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o man_n duke_n earl_n lord_n knight_n gentleman_n be_v not_o suffer_v rich_a merchant_n lawyer_n divine_n physician_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n the_o physician_n that_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o many_o in_o the_o end_n surrender_v his_o life_n into_o death_n hand_n none_o of_o we_o can_v endure_v here_o long_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n die_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v die_v none_o but_o christ_n endure_v for_o ever_o therefore_o see_v death_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o long_o to_o tarry_v here_o let_v we_o so_o live_v the_o little_a and_o uncertain_a time_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o with_o christ_n our_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v verse_n 24._o here_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v not_o mortal_a and_o take_v away_o by_o death_n as_o they_o be_v but_o immortal_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o die_v but_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o that_o death_n not_o past_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n after_o he_o rise_v again_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n rom._n 6.9_o whereas_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o body_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n endure_v for_o ever_o continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n intransibile_fw-la which_o pass_v not_o by_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n do_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n chrysost._n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o a_o succeed_a priesthood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o cut●eth_v off_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o massemonging_a priest_n indeed_o spiritual_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n apoc._n 1.6_o to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o offer_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o christ._n the_o jesuit_n chafe_v at_o we_o for_o this_o collection_n yet_o it_o be_v firm_a verse_n 25._o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o effect_n that_o ensue_v thereupon_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a so_o he_o be_v able_a also_o which_o necessary_o be_v infer_v on_o the_o other_o to_o save_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o thence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n jesus_n because_o he_o save_v matth._n 1.21_o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o save_v we_o 2._o by_o the_o description_n of_o they_o who_o he_o save_v 3._o by_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n whole_o omnino_fw-la leave_v no_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o other_o act_v 4._o verse_n 12._o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v save_v we_o whole_o of_o himself_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o virgin_n by_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o reason_n why_o because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o we_o still_o in_o heaven_n roman_n 8.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o our_o mediator_n he_o do_v not_o in_o our_o nature_n pray_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v but_o
he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v sigh_v and_o groan_n but_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o it_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v intercessor_n immediatus_fw-la but_o the_o saint_n be_v mediatores_fw-la mediate_v but_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n alone_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n and_o no_o other_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o but_o one_o mediator_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o immediate_a god_n and_o many_o mediate_a god_n as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v one_o immediate_a intercessor_n and_o many_o mediate_v when_o thou_o go_v to_o a_o king_n say_v st._n ambrose_n thou_o must_v make_v a_o friend_n with_o some_o about_o he_o but_o ad_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la suffr●g●tore_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la devota_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o eye_n by_o who_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n non●_n love_v we_o so_o dear_o as_o christ_n none_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o father_n than_o the_o only_a son_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n therefore_o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n either_o by_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n by_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n by_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n or_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o garden_n be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v it_o not_o after_o such_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o two_o kind_n of_o way_n 1._o non_fw-fr voce_fw-mi sed_fw-la miseratione_n not_o by_o utter_v any_o voice_n by_o make_v prayer_n to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high-priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n but_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v and_o can_v succour_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n 2._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o father_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.34_o the_o exhibition_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o heaven_n the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o recordation_n of_o his_o obedience_n these_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o whereupon_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o gregory_n l._n 21._o moral_n cap._n 13._o vnigenito_fw-la filio_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la homine_fw-la interpellare_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la coaeternum_fw-la patrem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la hominem_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o may_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o christian_n we_o count_v he_o happy_a that_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n then_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o that_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n if_o the_o king_n son_n make_v a_o request_n and_o that_o earnest_o to_o the_o king_n for_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v in_o great_a hope_n to_o speed_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o in_o sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n in_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n yea_o in_o death_n itself_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o this_o our_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n say_v on_o my_o mother_n say_v solomon_n to_o bathshebah_n i_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o nay_o so_o say_v god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n say_v on_o my_o son_n make_v intercession_n for_o thy_o member_n i_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o nay_o bless_a be_v we_o that_o have_v such_o a_o intercessor_n only_o let_v we_o not_o grieve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o glorify_v he_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o he_o then_o we_o may_v bold_o commence_v our_o suit_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v prefer_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o verse_n 26._o hitherto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v advance_v above_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o four_o strong_a and_o infallible_a argument_n now_o there_o remain_v a_o high_a and_o magnificent_a description_n of_o the_o priest_n himself_o wherein_o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o description_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o 2._o a_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o description_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o our_o highpriest_n 2._o his_o ministry_n become_v not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o as_o we_o say_v the_o best_a preacher_n in_o england_n become_v the_o king_n it_o be_v better_a translate_v as_o stephen_n do_v conveniebat_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v requisite_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n our_o redemption_n can_v not_o have_v be_v accomplish_v without_o such_o a_o one_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o 1._o holy_a in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o of_o his_o humanity_n also_o luk._n 1.35_o act._n 2.27_o the_o devil_n acknowledge_v this_o we_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n dan._n 9.24_o chodesh_n chodashim_n some_o priest_n prophet_n and_o other_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n but_o none_o so_o holy_a as_o christ_n not_o a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n of_o unholinesse_n in_o he_o therefore_o fit_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o high-priest_n and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o do_v no_o harm_n but_o all_o good_a to_o all_o not_o circumvent_a any_o by_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n nor_o offer_v open_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o any_o in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sheep_n which_o of_o all_o creature_n be_v most_o harmless_a nay_o profitable_a for_o his_o flesh_n and_o wool_n too_o so_o be_v christ_n so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o harm_n that_o he_o do_v good_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n a_o simple_a man_n no_o craft_n in_o he_o 3._o as_o he_o be_v harmless_a himself_n so_o he_o take_v no_o harm_n from_o nothing_o 1._o active_o 2._o passive_o 1._o undefiled_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n above_o other_o be_v to_o be_v circumspect_a that_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o nothing_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n all_o that_o while_o they_o may_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o any_o unclean_a thing_n christ_n be_v more_o undefiled_a than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o body_n from_o be_v outward_o defile_v yet_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o sin_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o christ_n have_v no_o defilement_n any_o kind_n of_o way_n 2._o he_o be_v undefiled_a of_o any_o person_n he_o converse_v with_o sinner_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o as_o the_o physician_n keep_v company_n with_o sick_a person_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o but_o he_o neither_o give_v allowance_n to_o their_o sin_n nor_o receive_v any_o contagion_n from_o they_o then_o his_o ministry_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o where_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v minister_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n some_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a man_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o minister_v he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o those_o adspectable_a heaven_n ep._n 4.10_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o they_o and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o high-priest_n for_o we_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o he_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n holy_a and_o shall_v we_o be_v unholy_a that_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v the_o head_n holy_a and_o shall_v the_o member_n be_v unholy_a be_v the_o husband_n pure_a and_o shall_v the_o wife_n be_v a_o impure_a strumpet_n nay_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o some_o acceptable_a measure_n to_o express_v the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o whereupon_o he_o say_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a indeed_o we_o can_v be_v so_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o certain_a heretic_n dream_v that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a
we_o but_o alas_o we_o have_v no_o care_n of_o it_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o innumerable_a kind_n of_o way_n a_o dainty_a lady_n or_o gentlewoman_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o file_v her_o finger_n with_o a_o little_a dirt_n we_o all_o loath_a outward_a defilement_n but_o we_o give_v entertainment_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a pollution_n of_o all_o nay_o we_o be_v like_o hog_n that_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o foul_a water_n then_o in_o clean_a wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n then_o bathe_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bath_n of_o virtue_n as_o christ_n separate_v himself_o from_o sinner_n so_o must_v we_o do_v how_o we_o must_v not_o shut_v up_o ourselves_o in_o cloister_n in_o nunnery_n and_o monastery_n as_o some_o do_v in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n think_v that_o they_o be_v then_o separate_v from_o sinner_n when_o they_o be_v many_o of_o the_o most_o beastly_a sinner_n themselves_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v brethren_n of_o separation_n as_o the_o brownist_n most_o unbrother_o name_v themselves_o we_o must_v not_o hebr._n 10.25_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o some_o pretend_a wrinkle_n in_o her_o face_n neither_o must_v we_o altogether_o abandon_v the_o society_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o but_o we_o must_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sinner_n though_o we_o be_v in_o sodom_n as_o lot_n be_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v sodomite_n though_o we_o come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o drunkard_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v drunken_a as_o they_o be_v though_o among_o adulterer_n bawdy_a talker_n and_o liver_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v be_v like_a to_o the_o fish_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o salt_n water_n and_o yet_o themselves_o be_v fresh_a so_o though_o our_o dwell_n be_v in_o a_o profane_a town_n yet_o we_o must_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o town_n this_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o do_v though_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o fire_n and_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v barnabas_n keep_v company_n with_o dissembler_n be_v bring_v to_o dissemble_v with_o they_o 2.13_o and_o st._n peter_n that_o stout_a champion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o best_a course_n we_o can_v take_v be_v to_o refrain_v their_o company_n as_o joseph_n if_o not_o but_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o then_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o that_o company_n the_o high-priest_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o sanctuary_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o high-priest_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o appear_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o let_v not_o our_o affection_n be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n our_o high-priest_n and_o saviour_n be_v verse_n 27._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v his_o sacrifice_n which_o surpass_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n when_o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o and_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o he_o 1._o for_o the_o time_n he_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o offer_v daily_o as_o they_o do_v num._n 28.3_o 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o offer_v daily_o 1._o because_o both_o they_o and_o the_o people_n sin_v daily_o 2._o because_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v iterate_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o christ_n to_o offer_v daily_o because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n perfect_v we_o for_o ever_o 2._o they_o do_v offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o people_n too_o and_o that_o every_o day_n and_o so_o do_v not_o christ._n he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o and_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o take_v they_o all_o away_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o he_o must_v be_v holy_a himself_o before_o he_o can_v make_v the_o people_n holy_a aaron_n sin_v grievous_o in_o the_o calf_n 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v thing_n without_o themselves_o as_o sheep_n goat_n ox_n etc._n etc._n christ_n offer_v himself_o he_o be_v sacerdos_n &_o victima_fw-la hebr._fw-la 9.14_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n minister_n and_o people_n we_o must_v all_o say_v yea_o even_o arietes_fw-la gregis_fw-la the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o swell_v in_o pride_n one_o against_o another_o but_o fly_v all_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n therefore_o let_v the_o best_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n knock_v on_o his_o breast_n with_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o say_v oh_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o order_n be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v he_o offer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n a_o minister_n in_o kill_v of_o sin_n must_v begin_v with_o himself_o si_fw-mi vis_fw-la alios_fw-la flere_fw-la flendum_fw-la tibi_fw-la prius_fw-la first_o weep_v bitter_o for_o thy_o own_o sin_n as_o saint_n peter_n do_v and_o then_o make_v the_o people_n to_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n i_o beat_v down_o my_o own_o body_n say_v saint_n paul_n lest_o while_o i_o preach_v to_o other_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n the_o like_a method_n must_v be_v practise_v by_o all_o christian_n first_o cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n let_v we_o first_o repress_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o then_o in_o other_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n first_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n so_o let_v we_o all_o be_v priest_n by_o jesus_n christ_n first_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o too_o god_n we_o count_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o will_v have_v more_o care_n of_o his_o neighbour_n sheep_n then_o of_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v we_o have_v more_o care_n of_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n then_o of_o our_o own_o let_v we_o first_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o be_v a_o knife_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o mass_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n daily_o they_o do_v more_o than_o needs_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o that_o for_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a place_n for_o it_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o hebr._n 10.11_o 12._o ay_o say_v the_o papist_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n institute_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o be_v sacrificate_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v cum_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitula_fw-la pro_fw-la frugibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la venito_fw-la and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnasah_n do_v often_o signify_v sacrificare_fw-la after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o i._n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o it_o be_v then_o shed_v and_o pour_v out_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n ay_o but_o where_o do_v they_o read_v in_o any_o author_n that_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la with_o a_o accusative_a case_n do_v signify_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o poet_n do_v not_o say_v facere_fw-la vitulam_fw-la 2._o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a not_o in_o hebrew_n or_o latin_a he_o than_o ordain_v no_o propitiatory_a that_o be_v my_o meaning_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n he_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n not_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v sensible_a quiddam_fw-la as_o bellar._n confess_v and_o they_o also_o say_v it_o be_v a_o external_a thing_n and_o they_o call_v it_o visible_a sacrificium_fw-la in_o this_o imaginary_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o sensible_a outward_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o
and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o preacher_n to_o draw_v their_o matter_n into_o a_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o worthy_a high_a priest_n as_o all_o the_o high-priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o he_o the_o same_o day_n then_o he_o come_v to_o show_v his_o magnificence_n he_o do_v not_o say_v stand_v as_o a_o lord_n earl_n duke_n may_v stand_v by_o a_o king_n bareheaded_a but_o sit_v indeed_o act._n 7.5_o 6._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o then_o he_o be_v see_v stand_v as_o ready_a to_o pull_v stephen_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o footstool_n but_o at_o his_o hand_n not_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n but_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n god_n the_o father_n as_o prince_n and_o potentate_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o christ_n sit_v by_o he_o of_o that_o majesty_n which_o excel_v the_o majesty_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n either_o majesty_n be_v put_v for_o majestical_a prince_n to_o who_o be_v due_a majesty_n jude_n 25._o or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hebraisme_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n for_o a_o majestical_a throne_n not_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o in_o they_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o the_o high-priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o highpriest_n sit_v in_o god_n chair_n in_o heaven_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o only_o high_a than_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n but_o high_a than_o the_o angel_n here_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o ruler_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o because_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o for_o this_o his_o sit_v be_v restrain_v to_o a_o place_n namely_o to_o heaven_n stephen_n see_v he_o in_o heaven_n act_v 7.55_o love_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o lord_n prayer_n carry_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o prayer_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n here_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o large_a and_o famous_a epistle_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v reverent_o regard_v and_o diligent_o mark_v by_o we_o all_o this_o may_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o mighty_a highpriest_n as_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o high-priest_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n be_v control_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n and_o saul_n put_v abimelech_n to_o death_n but_o this_o our_o highpriest_n be_v above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v all_o cast_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n he_o can_v take_v the_o breath_n out_o of_o their_o nostril_n when_o he_o please_v in_o what_o a_o happy_a ease_n be_v we_o that_o have_v such_o a_o lord_n protector_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v try_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n only_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n so_o near_o as_o we_o can_v not_o to_o displease_v this_o our_o high-priest_n as_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o high-priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n so_o let_v we_o be_v to_o our_o high-priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n all_o papist_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n yea_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n but_o let_v we_o all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n kiss_v this_o our_o high-priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o will_v defend_v we_o from_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o verse_n 2._o the_o second_o argument_n those_o high-priest_n be_v minister_n of_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n this_o of_o a_o heavenly_a ergo_fw-la more_o glorious_a than_o they_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o greek_a be_v ambiguous_a of_o the_o masculine_a or_o neuter_a gender_n some_o interpret_v it_o minister_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n alone_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v our_o minister_n o_o unspeakable_a honour_n rather_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o holies_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n hebr._n 9.12_o and_o 24._o the_o place_n where_o he_o minister_n be_v heaven_n there_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publicus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la facit_fw-la opus_fw-la publicum_fw-la so_o be_v the_o angel_n hebr._n 1.14_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.4_o the_o three_o argument_n he_o that_o have_v the_o more_o worthy_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a priest_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v more_o worthy_a ergo._fw-la this_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o 1._o figurative_o 2._o proper_o figurative_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tabernacle_n some_o by_o tabernacle_n understand_v heaven_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o rather_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o so_o few_o word_n he_o will_v use_v a_o tautology_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n not_o for_o the_o high-priest_n 3._o the_o reason_n follow_v verse_n 3_o do_v evince_v that_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o resemble_v the_o body_n to_o a_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n or_o tabernacle_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v the_o deity_n dwell_v in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n this_o similitude_n be_v fit_o introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o high-priest_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o christ_n by_o his_o body_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n go_v into_o heaven_n hebr._n 9.11_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o temple_n joh._n 2.21_o to_o a_o veil_n heb._n 10.20_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o adjunct_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n to_o this_o true_a be_v not_o oppose_v to_o false_a that_o be_v not_o a_o forge_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o make_v by_o his_o direction_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n as_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o true_a david_n solomon_n melchizedec_n the_o true_a manna_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n john_n 6.32_o and_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o so_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o picture_n of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n indeed_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o water_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n that_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n this_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n 2._o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n moses_n aholiab_n bezaleel_n and_o other_o artificer_n pight_v that_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v mortal_a man_n though_o they_o do_v it_o by_o god_n appointment_n this_o tabernacle_n be_v frame_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.8_o the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o base_a name_n see_v christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o think_v scorn_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n when_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v none_o have_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n minister_n and_o we_o inferior_a minister_n under_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v reverent_o regard_v for_o his_o sake_n there_o by_o present_v of_o his_o own_o sacred_a body_n
of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o day_n come_v namely_o at_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v make_v when_o i_o will_v perfect_v or_o consummate_v whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n caratti_fw-la pangam_fw-la a_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v more_o effectual_a that_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a covenant_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o full_a one_o with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n this_o shall_v rest_v upon_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o pass_v from_o they_o and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n these_o two_o house_n be_v now_o rend_v one_o from_o another_o but_o by_o this_o covenant_n i_o will_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v they_o some_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n understand_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o jew_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a than_o the_o old_a as_o god_n promise_v so_o he_o perform_v he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v man_n say_v and_o unsay_v they_o promise_v mountain_n and_o scant_o perform_v molehill_n but_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v this_o new_a testament_n so_o indeed_o he_o do_v verse_n 9_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v describe_v two_o kind_n of_o way_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a dissimilitude_n between_o they_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o shall_v be_v make_v with_o their_o posterity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v make_v at_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n this_o at_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n by_o christ._n this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o day_n they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v till_o so_o many_o day_n after_o but_o day_n be_v put_v for_o time_n that_o deliverance_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o author_n be_v god_n the_o manner_n be_v kind_a love_a and_o careful_a as_o a_o father_n take_v his_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v or_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o by_o a_o effect_n that_o ensue_v on_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v break_v because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v which_o they_o break_v st._n paul_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o i_o but_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v break_v it_o be_v time_n for_o a_o new_a to_o come_v let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o whereupon_o he_o be_v even_o with_o they_o they_o cast_v off_o he_o and_o he_o cast_v off_o they_o the_o greek_a here_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v read_v with_o a_o interrogation_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a agree_v well_o with_o they_o and_o shall_v i_o be_v still_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o they_o they_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n and_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n shall_v i_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v no_o wife_n to_o i_o nay_o i_o will_v set_v they_o as_o light_v as_o they_o do_v i_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o i_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o though_o the_o word_n differ_v the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v no_o stone_n for_o we_o to_o stumble_v at_o hebrew_n et_fw-la ego_fw-la dominabar_fw-la in_o eye_n i_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o punish_v they_o which_o be_v the_o right_n of_o master_n to_o do_v proper_o to_o speak_v god_n have_v no_o hand_n to_o take_v we_o by_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o for_o our_o comfort_n as_o if_o the_o child_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n the_o father_n in_o kindness_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o pull_v he_o out_o so_o deal_v our_o heavenly_a father_n with_o we_o who_o be_v far_o more_o merciful_a than_o earthly_a parent_n can_v be_v to_o their_o child_n the_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a similitude_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n that_o flutter_v over_o her_o bird_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n sometime_o to_o a_o hen_n gather_v we_o as_o chicken_n under_o his_o wing_n sometime_o to_o a_o father_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o in_o all_o calamity_n he_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v we_o out_o he_o have_v not_o only_o commit_v we_o to_o the_o angel_n hand_n as_o psal._n 91._o and_o the_o angel_n take_v lot_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o sodom_n but_o he_o give_v we_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n it_o will_v great_o cheer_v we_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o power_n none_o can_v resist_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o misery_n let_v that_o be_v a_o staff_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o to_o lean_v upon_o as_o he_o take_v the_o israelite_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n so_o though_o we_o can_v see_v it_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n he_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o all_o misery_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o prison_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o joseph_n be_v till_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n god_n at_o the_o length_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o pull_v we_o out_o if_o we_o be_v in_o poverty_n ready_a to_o starve_v as_o elias_n be_v under_o the_o juniper_n tree_n god_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o help_v we_o out_o if_o we_o be_v in_o banishment_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o babylon_n and_o as_o many_o of_o our_o country_n man_n be_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n god_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o if_o we_o be_v in_o some_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a sickness_n as_o hezekiah_n be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n god_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o it_o if_o we_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v as_o the_o disciple_n be_v god_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o rage_a tempest_n o_o singular_a comfort_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o god_n almighty_n be_v he_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o all_o calamity_n let_v he_o have_v our_o hand_n and_o heart_n too_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o never_o begin_v to_o keep_v my_o testament_n but_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n it_o be_v like_a they_o make_v many_o fair_a beginning_n be_v very_o forward_o at_o the_o first_o but_o they_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n and_o continue_v not_o therefore_o god_n shake_v they_o off_o you_o be_v they_o that_o continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n to_o the_o end_n say_v david_n let_v we_o not_o run_v apace_o for_o a_o while_n but_o let_v we_o hold_v out_o run_v to_o the_o end_n else_o we_o shall_v miss_v of_o the_o gold_n of_o eternal_a life_n remember_v lot_n wife_n she_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n but_o because_o she_o look_v back_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n let_v we_o not_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o covenant_n else_o he_o will_v cast_v we_o off_o now_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o continue_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v to_o begin_v let_v we_o entreat_v he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o to_o finish_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n many_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o god_n mercy_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a though_o we_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o punish_v we_o he_o will_v wink_v at_o our_o iniquity_n therefore_o we_o need_v
not_o be_v so_o rich_a of_o sin_n though_o we_o live_v in_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n pride_n covetousness_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n indeed_o god_n be_v of_o wonderful_a mercy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o of_o justice_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a psalm_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o so_o not_o of_o his_o justice_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o his_o mercy_n can_v put_v his_o justice_n out_o of_o place_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n as_o the_o publican_n be_v as_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v that_o christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n he_o be_v merciful_a but_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a and_o pour_v down_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n on_o they_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o israelite_n his_o own_o choose_a people_n for_o their_o abominable_a sin_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v escape_v which_o be_v but_o wild_a olive_n and_o adopt_a child_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o god_n if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o covenant_n he_o will_v reject_v we_o verse_n 10._o you_o have_v see_v what_o it_o be_v not_o now_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v which_o have_v three_o branch_n 1._o a_o renovation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n verse_n 10._o 2._o a_o illumination_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o know_v his_o will_n verse_n 11._o 3._o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n against_o his_o law_n and_o so_o consequent_o eternal_a happiness_n verse_n 12._o he_o point_v out_o this_o new_a testament_n much_o discrepant_a from_o the_o other_o which_o i_o will_v dispose_v as_o we_o say_v i_o ordain_v this_o my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o manner_n follow_v so_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o ordain_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o testate_a with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o which_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v comprehend_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o day_n when_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v clear_o shine_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o singular_a number_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o plural_a all_o my_o law_n appertain_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n i_o will_v leave_v none_o of_o they_o out_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o discourse_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o shall_v conclude_v within_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a course_n they_o can_v take_v to_o serve_v i_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v love_v embrace_z and_o keep_v it_o hebrew_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o 6._o god_n will_v not_o only_o put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hand_n foot_n in_o these_o part_v the_o wicked_a may_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o may_v look_v on_o the_o scripture_n talk_v of_o they_o hear_v sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v put_v they_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n shall_v set_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n on_o work_n he_o will_v write_v they_o there_o engrave_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v raze_v out_o nothing_o shall_v blot_v out_o that_o writing_n then_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o both_o part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o covenant_n on_o god_n behalf_n he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o provide_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v no_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v we_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a on_o our_o part_n we_o must_v be_v his_o people_n that_o be_v worship_v he_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o serve_v he_o and_o no_o other_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o good_a god_n to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v a_o ungracious_a and_o unthankful_a people_n to_o he_o verse_n 11._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v declare_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o the_o lesson_n teach_v by_o they_o be_v this_o know_v the_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o need_v then_o earthly_a schoolmaster_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o put_v up_o their_o pipe_n we_o shall_v all_o have_v a_o heavenly_a schoolmaster_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 6.45_o joh._n 14.26_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o but_o what_o shall_v not_o one_o neighbour_n instruct_v a_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n yes_o very_o exhort_v one_o another_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n teach_v apollo_n augustine_n and_o other_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o text_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o sol._n 1._o then_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o many_o particular_a ceremony_n the_o signification_n whereof_o one_o shall_v teach_v another_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o this_o be_v speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o in_o such_o plentiful_a measure_n upon_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o dark_a shadow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v now_o shine_v so_o bright_o to_o all_o as_o that_o the_o teach_n by_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n shall_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v superfluous_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o neighbourlike_a instruction_n one_o of_o another_o shall_v remain_v still_o but_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a necessity_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v before_o the_o affirmative_a part_n if_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o distribution_n great_a and_o small_a shall_v know_v he_o ergo_fw-la all_o shall_v know_v he_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o least_o in_o age_n for_o little_a infant_n and_o child_n be_v not_o now_o capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o mean_a in_o estate_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o high_a not_o scholar_n alone_o and_o book-learned_a man_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o even_o artificer_n plowman_n they_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n or_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o that_o be_o the_o teacher_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o a_o preacher_n teach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v learn_v of_o he_o if_o they_o will_n the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o it_o yet_o the_o blear_a eye_n be_v not_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n if_o all_o know_v i_o not_o ob._n 2._o if_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v unnecessary_a we_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o dumb_a schoolmaster_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v sol._n yes_o very_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o unfold_v to_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o instruct_v the_o eunuch_n by_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n shall_v teach_v in_o such_o a_o town_n therefore_o the_o scholar_n teach_v by_o he_o shall_v need_v no_o book_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n whereby_o god_n teach_v we_o therefore_o that_o still_o must_v be_v turn_v over_o by_o we_o our_o saviour_n send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o rom._n 15.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o object_n 3._o if_o all_o shall_v know_v god_n then_o away_o with_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o university_n to_o train_v up_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o yea_o away_o with_o the_o ministry_n itself_o what_o need_v we_o any_o minister_n and_o preacher_n in_o every_o town_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n sol._n yes_o they_o be_v god_n mouth_n by_o who_o he_o
god_n himself_o have_v prophesy_v of_o a_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o old_a must_v vanish_v away_o antiquavit_n vetus_fw-la fecit_fw-la seu_fw-la vetus_fw-la esse_fw-la declaravit_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o age_n and_o antiquity_n of_o it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o wax_v old_a that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o it_o which_o be_v like_a to_o a_o old_a man_n that_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n and_o have_v one_o foot_n already_o in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v near_o vanish_v that_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n never_o to_o be_v see_v again_o he_o say_v near_o because_o it_o be_v with_o honour_n to_o be_v bury_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o hence_o he_o deduce_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v out_o of_o one_o word_n every_o word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o a_o deep_a mystery_n may_v lie_v hide_v in_o a_o word_n the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n demonstrate_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a a_o new_a husband_n argue_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a a_o new_a statute_n repeal_n that_o which_o go_v before_o make_v the_o old_a statute_n of_o no_o force_n a_o new_a house_n can_v be_v set_v up_o unless_o the_o old_a be_v pull_v down_o a_o new_a will_n overthrow_v the_o old_a will._n god_n speak_v of_o a_o new_a testament_n do_v prognosticate_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a the_o jew_n be_v wonderful_o wed_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o leviticall_a priesthood_n they_o think_v that_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.13_o the_o passeover_n exodus_fw-la 12.14_o but_o gnolam_fw-la do_v sometime_o signify_v longum_fw-la sed_fw-la determinatum_fw-la tempus_fw-la as_o deut._n 15.17_o either_o to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v in_o time_n to_o vanish_v away_o and_o so_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o farewell_o that_o old_a one_o that_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o all_o let_v this_o new_a one_o be_v welcome_a to_o we_o that_o be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a comfort_n chap._n 9_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o call_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n cap._n 7.8_o 2._o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n cap._n 9.10_o to_o shut_v up_o ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o narration_n of_o the_o type_n about_o the_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v minister_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n à_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la 11._o 2._o be_v a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prefigure_v by_o it_o where_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o service_n thereof_o ab_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la 21._o then_o of_o the_o rite_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n à_fw-fr 21._o to_o the_o end_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n ab_fw-la 11._o to_o 15._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v a_o testator_n make_v a_o gracious_a will_n and_o testament_n for_o we_o à_fw-la 15._o to_o 21._o in_o the_o type_n there_o be_v four_o point_n or_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o thing_n typical_a in_o the_o five_o former_a verse_n 2._o the_o typical_a action_n 6.7_o 3._o the_o signification_n of_o they_o 8.9_o 4._o the_o subject_n whereabout_o they_o be_v occupy_v 10._o verse_n 1._o the_o thing_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o certain_a external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o a_o holy_a and_o magnificent_a place_n to_o use_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o general_o verse_n 1_o then_o particular_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o testament_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o therefore_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o first_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o have_v that_o first_o that_o wax_v old_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o it_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n it_o do_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n but_o it_o have_v certain_a ceremony_n to_o adorn_v it_o withal_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o service_n wherewith_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o worship_v justification_n the_o ceremony_n be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o they_o do_v justify_v but_o because_o they_o shadow_v out_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n some_o distinguish_v the_o two_o first_o ordinance_n religion_n or_o worshipping_n yet_o in_o all_o greek_a copy_n they_o be_v conjoin_v a_o holy_a place_n mikdash_n where_o these_o ordinance_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n exod._n 25.8_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n dwell_v among_o they_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o god_n continual_o go_v with_o they_o yet_o this_o holy_a place_n have_v a_o epithet_n to_o abase_v it_o withal_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v too_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o it_o some_o interpret_v it_o whereinto_o the_o people_n and_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v enter_v as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o but_o that_o be_v quite_o dissonant_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o this_o worldly_a sanctuary_n he_o divide_v afterward_o but_o into_o two_o part_n not_o into_o three_o he_o meddle_v only_o with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n pretermit_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n he_o call_v it_o a_o worldly_a one_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o god_n stretch_v the_o firmament_n as_o a_o veil_n and_o curtain_n to_o separate_v the_o thing_n above_o from_o they_o beneath_o so_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v a_o veil_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tabernacle_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o worldly_a matter_n as_o of_o hair_n silk_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a as_o our_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n be_v where_o our_o highpriest_n appear_v for_o we_o before_o god_n but_o a_o frail_a brittle_a and_o mortal_a sanctuary_n as_o the_o world_n be_v 1._o as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v many_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n so_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v her_o rite_n and_o this_o have_v rite_n belong_v to_o it_o 1._o they_o be_v many_o 2._o they_o do_v signify_v christ_n to_o come_v we_o be_v few_o and_o demonstrate_v he_o come_v we_o have_v new_a sacrament_n new_a constitution_n baptism_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o the_o passeover_n sundry_a religious_a ordinance_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o lord_n day_n a_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o man_n be_v after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v pray_v bareheaded_a not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o head_n but_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o head-ship_n over_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n shall_v cover_v her_o head_n when_o she_o pray_v that_o a_o order_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n no_o christian_a church_n can_v consist_v without_o some_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o these_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n all_o true_a christian_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o all_o disagree_v in_o ceremony_n socrat._v zozom_n theodoret._n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n show_v that_o some_o church_n pray_v to_o the_o east_n some_o to_o the_o west_n some_o eat_v fish_n some_o fowl_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n some_o abstain_v from_o both_o yet_o all_o accord_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n even_o so_o at_o this_o present_a day_n the_o french_a church_n have_v one_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n the_o dutch_a another_o the_o english_a different_a from_o they_o both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n they_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o wafer-cake_n in_o some_o church_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o kneel_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a we_o must_v not_o contend_v break_v
of_o holies_n even_o as_o it_o be_v term_v hakodesh_n levit._n 16.2_o loe_o say_v some_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o that_o die_v then_o go_v not_o to_o heaven_n but_o be_v in_o place_n of_o rest_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n this_o be_v their_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o they_o have_v forge_v but_o quick_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gate_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n may_v be_v open_v though_o not_o know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o heaven_n prefigure_v by_o their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v it_o be_v obscure_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n dark_o reveal_v to_o they_o not_o all_o the_o people_n but_o one_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o manifest_v then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o when_o christ_n jesus_n our_o forerunner_n be_v go_v into_o it_o before_o we_o and_o for_o we_o the_o faithful_a then_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o immediate_o after_o death_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v this_o be_v probable_a the_o first_o tabernacle_n as_o yet_o have_v his_o stand_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o one_o though_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n while_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v yet_o stand_v it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o second_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o jacob_n say_v of_o bethel_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v let_v we_o hear_v with_o all_o reverence_n because_o god_n almighty_a speak_v in_o they_o no_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v idle_a no_o not_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o many_o holy_a mystery_n in_o it_o therefore_o let_v no_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v light_o regard_v by_o we_o we_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n better_o than_o they_o do_v therefore_o we_o shall_v walk_v more_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n christ_n jesus_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v which_o we_o see_v therefore_o if_o we_o tread_v not_o in_o this_o way_n but_o rather_o take_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n our_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n more_o clear_o to_o we_o then_o to_o they_o so_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v this_o way_n to_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o verse_n 9_o this_o signification_n he_o do_v further_o prosecute_v 1._o show_v the_o use_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n 2._o the_o inability_n of_o the_o service_n of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o parable_n which_o signify_v both_o a_o dark_a speech_n mat._n 13.10_o and_o a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n 13.28_o take_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o figtree_n that_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n to_o come_v namely_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._n 11._o that_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o similitude_n but_o for_o the_o time_n present_a during_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o do_v prefigurate_a christ_n by_o certain_a gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v which_o be_v only_o figurativa_fw-la not_o exhibitiva_fw-la they_o do_v only_a figure_n out_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o perfect_a but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o may_v purify_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o which_o time_n be_v offer_v peradventure_o that_o temple_n stand_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n therefore_o he_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n or_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v use_v make_v holy_a or_o perfect_a the_o word_n signify_v both_o he_o that_o worship_v god_n by_o they_o that_o by_o they_o perform_v divine_a service_n to_o god_n hebr._n 7.19_o these_o do_v only_o point_n at_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o perfect_a justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o so_o as_o our_o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n hebr._n 10.2_o by_o the_o mere_a offer_v up_o of_o a_o calf_n a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n their_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n our_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o those_o sacrificer_n rom._n 5.1_o conscience_n be_v a_o register_n that_o keeperh_n a_o note_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n some_o time_n he_o may_v be_v a_o sleep_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o will_v awake_v and_o bring_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o our_o remembrance_n then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v whither_o shall_v we_o fly_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v comfort_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o thousand_o mass_n the_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o be_v not_o the_o build_n of_o church_n the_o give_v of_o alm_n though_o these_o be_v excellent_a thing_n if_o they_o flow_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o work_n simple_o in_o themselves_o without_o christ_n jesus_n that_o can_v quiet_v our_o conscience_n saint_n paul_n in_o this_o sense_n disclaim_v his_o work_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 3.9_o but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o can_v secure_v our_o conscience_n and_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o that_o he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v we_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o calamity_n yea_o in_o death_n itself_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o shall_v triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 10._o that_o they_o can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n he_o evince_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o no_o carnal_a fleshly_a or_o outward_a thing_n can_v cleanse_v the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n these_o be_v only_o carnal_a rite_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n a_o carnal_a commandement_fw-fr hebr._n 7.16_o consist_v of_o meat_n drink_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o can_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n these_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n impose_v as_o a_o heavy_a load_n and_o importable_a burden_n act._n 15.10_o whereof_o we_o be_v now_o ease_v by_o christ._n there_o be_v some_o question_n about_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n because_o the_o participle_n be_v of_o the_o accusative_a case_n plural_a and_o
can_v agree_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o case_n the_o accusative_a put_v for_o the_o dative_a some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v include_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o junius_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a long_a parenthesis_n rather_o something_o must_v be_v supply_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o correction_n not_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o simple_o evil_a in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n a_o reformation_n proper_o to_o speak_v be_v of_o abuse_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n no_o abuse_n in_o the_o law_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o time_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o actual_o introduce_v the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n can_v not_o effect_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v term_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n because_o christ_n abolish_v those_o old_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v better_a in_o their_o room_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n once_o offer_v which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o effectual_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n than_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n this_o be_v that_o bless_a reformation_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v her_o time_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o time_n we_o ourselves_o have_v but_o our_o time_n some_o threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o then_o we_o be_v go_v let_v we_o use_v our_o time_n well_o here_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o christ_n time_n out_o of_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n christ_n then_o reform_v the_o law_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o remain_v unreformed_a as_o christ_n have_v reform_v the_o law_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o let_v we_o suffer_v he_o to_o reform_v we_o let_v all_o thing_n now_o be_v reform_v among_o christian_n let_v we_o reform_v our_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n pride_n malice_n contention_n our_o negligent_a come_n to_o sermon_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n that_o be_v among_o we_o that_o when_o the_o great_a time_n of_o reformation_n come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v thus_o reform_v may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o remain_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o formation_n a_o deformation_n and_o a_o reformation_n the_o formation_n be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o good_a form_n and_o order_n he_o behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v good_a yea_o exceed_a good_a after_o that_o come_v a_o deformation_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o that_o put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n again_o upon_o that_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v 1._o by_o a_o general_a deluge_n that_o purge_v all_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o the_o patriarck_n after_o the_o flood_n 3._o by_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v in_o writing_n 4._o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v double_a the_o one_o at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o other_o at_o the_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o entreat_v of_o the_o first_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n now_o especial_o ought_v christian_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n every_o one_o will_v take_v on_o he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n weaver_n and_o tailor_n will_v enterprise_v that_o the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o order_n let_v that_o be_v reform_v i_o but_o true_a reformation_n must_v begin_v at_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o ruinate_a house_n to_o be_v repair_v and_o reform_v where_o will_v you_o begin_v at_o the_o top_n or_o at_o the_o bottom_n will_v you_o go_v to_o the_o til_n of_o it_o before_o you_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n sell_v of_o it_o if_o you_o do_v so_o you_o may_v quick_o bring_v a_o old_a house_n on_o your_o head_n he_o that_o will_v repair_v a_o house_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o foundation_n so_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o reformation_n reform_v yourselves_o first_o and_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o yourselves_o begin_v with_o the_o heart_n cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a lust_n the_o pride_n envy_n malice_n covetousness_n that_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o your_o heart_n afterward_o reform_v your_o eye_n tongue_n hand_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o your_o body_n first_o wash_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n than_o the_o outside_n else_o you_o will_v be_v but_o white_v tomb_n and_o paint_a sepulcher_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v this_o be_v the_o best_a order_n in_o reform_v first_o let_v every_o man_n strive_v to_o reform_v himself_o the_o vice_n whereunto_o himself_o be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v he_o reform_v his_o family_n after_o that_o let_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n labour_n to_o reform_v the_o town_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v to_o rid_v it_o of_o drunkard_n of_o idle_a person_n to_o establish_v good_a order_n in_o it_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v by_o we_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n let_v we_o all_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n reform_v ourselves_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hair_n amiss_o in_o our_o head_n but_o we_o will_v reform_v it_o if_o we_o have_v a_o spot_a coat_n or_o garment_n we_o will_v reform_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o remain_v unreformed_a while_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n last_v let_v we_o reform_v ourselves_o death_n may_v seize_v on_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o reform_v let_v we_o reform_v ourselves_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n hereafter_o now_o follow_v the_o application_n of_o the_o type_n with_o all_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o same_o wherein_o all_o of_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o mark_n at_o the_o which_o they_o all_o aim_v the_o scope_n whereunto_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v he_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n prefigure_v by_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n his_o body_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n by_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v heaven_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a blood_n shadow_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o send_v we_o to_o he_o but_o in_o this_o application_n to_o observe_v some_o order_n that_o may_v be_v a_o light_n to_o we_o all_o in_o it_o two_o point_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o a_o application_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n à_fw-fr verse_n 11._o to_o 21._o 2._o of_o the_o rite_n belong_v to_o it_o à_fw-fr 21._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o tabernacle_n be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n ab_fw-la 11._o to_o 15._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v a_o testator_n make_v a_o gracious_a will_n and_o testament_n for_o we_o à_fw-la 15._o to_o 21._o 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o verse_n 13._o the_o dignity_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o object_n tabernacle_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v three_o point_n 1._o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o the_o service_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o verse_n 11._o bbeing_n come_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o high-priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o now_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o spiritual_a pontificalibus_fw-la to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n of_o what_o not_o of_o thing_n present_a and_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v verse_n 9_o but_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v shadow_v out_o by_o they_o hebr._n 10.1_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a glorification_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n
shadow_n not_o of_o bad_a thing_n he_o be_v no_o highpriest_n of_o evil_a thing_n as_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v but_o of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o positive_a be_v put_v for_o the_o superlative_a a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v signify_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o by_o the_o second_o the_o church_n triumphant_a christ_n by_o the_o church_n militant_a gather_v by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n enter_v into_o heaven_n all_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o church_n militant_a some_o more_o special_a thing_n be_v here_o avouch_v of_o christ._n some_o again_o by_o it_o understand_v heaven_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o then_o by_o heaven_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o v._o 24._o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v heaven_n but_o rather_o by_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n as_o the_o highpriest_n come_v into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o by_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v into_o his_o sacred_a humanity_n and_o by_o it_o enter_v into_o heaven_n thus_o be_v christ_n body_n compare_v unto_o a_o temple_n joh._n 2._o and_o to_o the_o veil_n heb._n 10.20_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o that_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o deity_n dwell_v in_o christ_n humanity_n bodily_a this_o tabernacle_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o adjunct_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o adjunct_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o quality_n as_o the_o king_n be_v great_a than_o any_o in_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v more_o worthy_a christ_n be_v great_a than_o solomon_n not_o in_o stature_n or_o bigness_n of_o body_n but_o in_o excellency_n the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v love_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o great_a that_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o kind_n be_v finish_v according_a to_o god_n direction_n but_o this_o be_v more_o perfect_a that_o can_v perfect_v nothing_o touch_v our_o salvation_n but_o only_o shadow_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o and_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o whereby_o the_o affirmative_a part_n may_v be_v easy_o collect_v of_o man_n not_o of_o the_o like_a structure_n and_o fabric_n that_o the_o other_o tabernacle_n be_v that_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o aholia●_n and_o bezaleel_n this_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hebr._n 8.2_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n gold_n silver_n hair_n etc._n etc._n this_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n not_o by_o the_o copulation_n of_o a_o man_n but_o by_o the_o shadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o tabernacle_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o be_v there_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o thing_n come_v be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v a_o child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o one_o to_o come_v a_o feast_n come_v than_o one_o to_o come_v christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n now_o he_o be_v come_v let_v we_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n as_o old_a father_n simeon_n do_v he_o be_v not_o a_o laic_a but_o a_o priest_n not_o a_o inferior_a but_o a_o highpriest_n all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v that_o in_o truth_n deserve_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o good_a thing_n not_o silver_n and_o gold_n house_n and_o land_n sheep_n and_o ox_n fair_a house_n large_a land_n and_o ample_a possession_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n bring_v none_o of_o these_o yet_o he_o bring_v good_a thing_n with_o he_o namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o cover_v we_o withal_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o habitation_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v these_o indeed_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o good_a thing_n projicimus_fw-la nomen_fw-la boni_fw-la seneca_n when_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o these_o inferior_a thing_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a say_v christ_n to_o the_o young_a man_n so_o why_o do_v we_o call_v these_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n good_a the_o only_a good_a thing_n be_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o christ_n bring_v the_o great_a sort_n crave_v worldly_a good_n but_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o fill_v our_o store-house_n with_o these_o good_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n bona_fw-la animi_fw-la as_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n learning_n bona_fw-la corporis_fw-la as_o beauty_n strength_n bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la as_o riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v good_a thing_n they_o be_v good_a thing_n that_o can_v make_v the_o party_n good_a that_o have_v they_o these_o do_v not_o esau_n have_v a_o good_a wit_n can_v ready_o descant_v on_o jacob_n name_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o good_a man_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la have_v great_a variety_n of_o learning_n yet_o a_o vile_a man_n haman_n have_v great_a honour_n his_o throne_n exalt_v above_o all_o yet_o he_o a_o wicked_a man_n og_n king_n of_o bashan_n have_v strength_n ahsalom_n beauty_n yet_o evil_a man_n health_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o church_n hear_v service_n and_o sermon_n which_o he_o can_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a wealth_n be_v good_a a_o man_n may_v be_v liberal_a to_o all_o good_a use_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o these_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o those_o which_o we_o have_v in_o christ._n therefore_o let_v we_o desire_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v make_v we_o good_a to_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v forsomuch_o as_o our_o priest_n bring_v such_o excellent_a thing_n with_o he_o let_v he_o be_v most_o welcome_a to_o we_o david_n say_v of_o ahimaaz_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n much_o more_o let_v we_o say_v of_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n have_v obtain_v a_o general_a pardon_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n therefore_o let_v we_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o joy_n the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v no_o such_o good_a news_n he_o only_o come_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o goat_n bullocke_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n that_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o highpriest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v forth_o his_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n but_o they_o be_v little_a worth_n they_o can_v free_v we_o from_o one_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_o that_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o skip_v for_o joy_n at_o his_o come_n and_o embrace_v he_o with_o both_o arm_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o tabernacle_n so_o be_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n import_v a_o warfare_n soldier_n have_v their_o tent_n abraham_n isaac_n dwell_v in_o tent_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n we_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o a_o house_n for_o a_o house_n be_v make_v of_o solid_a matter_n wood_n stone_n etc._n etc._n a_o tent_n be_v make_v of_o old_a clothes_n patch_v together_o so_o our_o body_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o brittle_a thing_n 3._o a_o tent_n be_v weak_a easy_o pierce_v through_o so_o our_o body_n a_o knife_n a_o pin_n may_v prick_v it_o a_o fly_n may_v choke_v it_o a_o tent_n be_v quick_o up_o and_o quick_o down_o so_o be_v our_o body_n we_o
testament_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o mediator_n beside_o he_o mediator_n quasi_fw-la medius_fw-la dator_fw-la of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n for_o it_o consist_v on_o better_a promise_n hebrew_n 8._o ver_fw-la 6._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n that_o death_n be_v or_o come_v between_o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgression_n and_o the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o they_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n if_o christ_n his_o death_n do_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o transgression_n than_o there_o need_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n yes_o say_v the_o jesuit_n one_o to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o on_o the_o crosse._n i_o but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o mass_n how_o can_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o manner_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v only_o offer_v up_o with_o blood_n your_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o former_a covenant_n whereas_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o we_o god_n perform_v his_o part_n but_o we_o can_v not_o do_v we_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a here_o to_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n deliver_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o old_a covenant_n not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v namely_o effectual_o as_o well_o internal_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o external_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 24._o rom._n 8.30_o not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o receive_v it_o namely_o by_o faith_n the_o promise_n the_o full_a fruition_n whereof_o they_o shall_v receive_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o a_o seal_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o it_o ephes._n 1.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n merit_v by_o our_o work_n but_o a_o gracious_a inheritance_n promise_v to_o we_o christ_n be_v the_o right_a and_o principal_a heir_n hebr._n 1.2_o we_o be_v secondary_a heir_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o not_o a_o fade_a inheritance_n as_o these_o be_v but_o that_o last_v for_o ever_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o joh._n 16.23_o apoc._n 8.3_o let_v we_o not_o cry_v with_o those_o idolater_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o but_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n name_n and_o say_v o_o christ_n hear_v we_o who_o prevail_v more_o with_o the_o king_n than_o the_o king_n son_n let_v we_o not_o leave_v the_o son_n and_o go_v to_o servant_n there_o be_v a_o double_a call_n the_o one_o external_a alone_a by_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o external_a and_o internal_a too_o not_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o ring_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o move_v we_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n of_o this_o call_n speak_v our_o saviour_n christ_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o word_n judas_n be_v call_v he_o be_v not_o a_o professor_n alone_o but_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n simon_n magus_n be_v call_v he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v herod_n be_v call_v 6.5_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n sweet_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v he_o sundry_a at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o church_n hear_v sermon_n talk_v of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o answer_v god_n call_v therefore_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v we_o effectual_o by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n out_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o call_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o let_v we_o be_v suitor_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o call_n that_o make_v a_o alteration_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 11._o if_o we_o be_v idolater_n as_o manasseh_n to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n if_o persecutor_n as_o paul_n to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o persecute_v if_o we_o be_v adulterer_n as_o david_n to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o uncleanness_n if_o drunkard_n out_o of_o our_o drunkenness_n if_o covetous_a oppressor_n as_o zacheus_n be_v to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o oppression_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o a_o purchase_n buy_v with_o the_o money_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o a_o inheritance_n bequeath_v to_o we_o by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk._n 22.29_o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n seem_v fair_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o great_a gentleman_n of_o a_o knight_n lord_n earl_n duke_n but_o a_o king_n inheritance_n surpass_v all_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o straw_n to_o this_o inheritance_n these_o inheritance_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o while_o we_o be_v here_o mephibosheth_n land_n be_v give_v away_o to_o tsibah_n and_o naboth_n lose_v his_o vineyard_n though_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n when_o death_n come_v than_o we_o must_v forgo_v all_o house_n and_o land_n all_o that_o our_o father_n leave_v we_o but_o this_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a we_o can_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o world_n without_o end_n therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o this_o inheritance_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o lord_n heir_n though_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n yet_o he_o will_v endure_v it_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v patient_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o short_a life_n verse_n 16._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v carry_v as_o a_o true_a and_o a_o infallible_a report_n it_o must_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o testatour_n be_v dead_a where_o 1._o the_o axiom_n 2._o the_o proof_n or_o illustration_n of_o it_o verse_n 17._o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24_o 26._o why_o not_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o not_o that_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v not_o because_o judas_n will_v but_o because_o god_n the_o father_n in_o singular_a love_n to_o mankind_n have_v so_o ordain_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o can_v mankind_n be_v save_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o my_o death_n then_o here_o be_o i_o take_v i_o i_o will_v die_v for_o they_o o_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n here_o the_o testatour_n will_v live_v still_o if_o he_o may_v and_o then_o the_o legatary_n shall_v never_o have_v their_o legacy_n our_o testatour_n may_v have_v live_v still_o if_o he_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o legacy_n he_o will_v die_v o_o unspeakable_a love_n let_v it_o be_v imprint_v on_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v constrain_v we_o to_o leave_v all_o sin_n verse_n 17._o now_o follow_v the_o proof_n or_o illustration_n of_o the_o axiom_n a_o testament_n be_v thus_o define_v by_o vlpianus_n est_fw-la declaratio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la volumus_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la be_v of_o force_n be_v firm_a after_o the_o testatour_n be_v dead_a both_o because_o he_o may_v alter_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o good_n remain_v all_o still_o in_o the_o testatour_n hand_n it_o be_v testamentum_fw-la ambulatorium_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la the_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o good_a testament_n it_o be_v partly_o nuncupativum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a 22.29_o partly_o scriptum_n as_o it_o be_v after_o commit_v to_o
head_n of_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o church_n which_o be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o that_o be_v with_o earthly_a thing_n like_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v earthly_a and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v purify_v with_o earthly_a thing_n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n the_o blood_n of_o calf_n goat_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o faithful_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n above_o these_o namely_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o else_o we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o many_o because_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n and_o oppose_v to_o they_o not_o because_o there_o be_v many_o mass_n sacrifice_n to_o represent_v this_o one_o sacrifice_n here_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v advance_v above_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o pattern_n we_o the_o thing_n pattern_v they_o paint_v flower_n we_o the_o flower_n themselves_o they_o the_o shadow_n we_o the_o body_n they_o the_o picture_n we_o the_o man_n they_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o house_n we_o the_o house_n itself_o how_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o god_n happy_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v what_o we_o see_v o_o that_o we_o can_v walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o better_a no_o comparison_n between_o they_o no_o more_o than_o between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n what_o be_v bull_n goat_n calf_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o verse_n 24._o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n not_o make_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o aholiab_n and_o bezaleel_n which_o be_v antitype_n as_o it_o be_v picture_n in_o wax_n to_o represent_v this_o a_o stamp_n of_o this_o into_o heaven_n itself_o whereof_o that_o be_v a_o type_n act._n 1.11_o manifest_o and_o open_o not_o for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o go_v out_o again_o as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o people_n but_o now_o and_o continual_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o sacred_a body_n wherein_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o our_o sin_n can_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o they_o cry_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n but_o christ_n our_o advocate_n and_o highpriest_n be_v in_o heaven_n to_o answer_v for_o we_o indeed_o father_n they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n but_o here_o be_o i_o which_o in_o my_o own_o body_n have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o court_n here_o on_o earth_n man_n have_v advocate_n and_o proctor_n that_o appear_v for_o they_o christ_n our_o advocate_n appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a it_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n so_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o highpriest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o he_o can_v carry_v none_o of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o our_o highpriest_n will_v bring_v we_o all_o into_o the_o true_a holy_a of_o holies_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n father_n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o the_o forerunner_n be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o and_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o what_o a_o dignity_n be_v this_o that_o dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n let_v this_o comfort_n we_o against_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n what_o though_o we_o be_v sick_a many_o week_n together_o what_o though_o we_o be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o sore_n as_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o one_o day_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n have_v palm_n in_o our_o hand_n crown_n on_o our_o head_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n for_o ever_o verse_n 25._o hhimselfe_n hebr._n 1.3_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n offer_v often_o every_o year_n whereas_o christ_n but_o once_o other_o blood_n of_o goat_n calf_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o old_a conversation_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o the_o dunghill_n of_o sin_n again_o verse_n 26._o because_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v do_v away_o christ_n be_v death_n be_v prefigure_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o isaac_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o many_o beast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o suffer_v but_o once_o now_o not_o in_o the_o precedent_n or_o future_a time_n but_o now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4.4_o end_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o hora._n though_o 1600_o year_n and_o more_o be_v pass_v since_o yet_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o be_v manifest_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n true_o like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v to_o the_o abolish_n so_o as_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o or_o to_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n there_o be_v sin_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o but_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v put_v away_o how_o not_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n goat_n calf_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o why_o do_v not_o god_n send_v christ_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o will_v have_v sick_a man_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o disease_n that_o the_o physician_n may_v be_v more_o welcome_a when_o he_o come_v 2._o he_o will_v have_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o he_o come_v a_o sharp_a and_o evident_a knife_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o mass_n withal_o if_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o he_o suffer_v at_o every_o mass_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o offering_n of_o christ_n without_o suffer_v but_o he_o suffer_v not_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o can_v though_o full_a of_o shift_n tell_v handsome_o how_o to_o elude_v this_o argument_n for_o here_o their_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n there_o can_v be_v no_o oblation_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o world_n than_o be_v not_o eternal_a as_o some_o philosopher_n dream_v it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n only_a god_n be_v without_o beginning_n and_o end_v for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o have_v a_o beginning_n if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n than_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o a_o end_n now_o it_o lie_v a_o gasp_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o her_o breath_n that_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n therefore_o why_o do_v we_o dote_v so_o much_o on_o the_o world_n will_v thou_o sit_v feast_v and_o banquet_v in_o a_o rot_a house_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v on_o thy_o head_n such_o a_o house_n be_v the_o world_n therefore_o rather_o hasten_v to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n we_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v man_n of_o another_o world_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 15.19_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v mere_a worldling_n follow_v the_o pleasure_n and_o
it_o be_v commit_v after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o punishment_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o a_o substraction_n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o sin_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o analysis_n 27_o 2._o by_o a_o position_n of_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o two_o thing_n of_o judgement_n as_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o fire_n as_o of_o the_o consequent_a describe_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o devour_a who_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o this_o fire_n analysis_n 28_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o a_o christ_n law_n but_o the_o one_o ergo_fw-la the_o other_o where_o 1._o the_o protasis_n of_o the_o comparison_n show_v what_o befall_v to_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o apodosis_n what_o shall_v befall_v the_o latter_a in_o the_o protasis_n 1._o the_o fault_n 2._o the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v a_o despise_v not_o every_o transgress_a of_o moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n be_v death_n amplify_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o it_o without_o mercy_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o because_o the_o party_n be_v condemn_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n in_o the_o apodosis_n there_o be_v a_o inversion_n of_o these_o two_o analysis_n 29_o 1._o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o in_o all_o equity_n must_v exceed_v the_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o moses_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o house_n than_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n 2._o the_o haynousnes_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o two_o most_o glorious_a and_o worthy_a person_n contemn_v by_o they_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o son_n there_o be_v two_o special_a thing_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o that_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o that_o they_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n which_o ingratitude_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o blood_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o instructor_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n they_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n verse_n 1._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n not_o the_o moral_a that_o contain_v substantial_a duty_n that_o show_v sin_n to_o we_o but_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v a_o dark_a a_o obscure_a delineation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o he_o bonagratiae_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la a_o lively_a picture_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n be_v paint_v out_o and_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o shadow_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o a_o body_n utrumque_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la umbra_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la when_o you_o see_v a_o shadow_n you_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v a_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o general_a resemblance_n of_o a_o body_n 1._o a_o shadow_n can_v fight_v 2._o not_o eat_v 3._o not_o speak_v 4._o not_o walk_v but_o accidental_o you_o can_v perceive_v in_o a_o shadow_n the_o distinct_a part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o body_n the_o eye_n the_o face_n hands_z arm_n foot_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o shadow_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v a_o body_n but_o a_o image_n have_v the_o whole_a lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o it_o in_o it_o you_o may_v behold_v the_o several_a part_n and_o dimension_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v dark_o in_o a_o shadow_n we_o have_v the_o very_a express_a form_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n they_o have_v christ_n in_o a_o obscure_a picture_n draw_v at_o the_o first_o in_o dark_a line_n we_o have_v he_o as_o in_o a_o lively_a picture_n grace_v with_o most_o lightsome_a and_o excellent_a colour_n abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a yet_o he_o see_v he_o a_o far_o off_o and_o at_o a_o little_a crevice_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n clear_o shine_v before_o our_o eye_n they_o see_v he_o as_o in_o a_o winter_n day_n we_o see_v he_o in_o a_o bright_a summer_n day_n 23.24_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v that_o which_o we_o see_v for_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o the_o law_n do_v shadow_n out_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o redeem_v from_o our_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o justify_v and_o redeem_v we_o the_o same_o specie_fw-la though_o not_o numero_fw-la the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o goat_n sheep_n heifer_n etc._n etc._n and_o offer_v up_o always_o with_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o offer_v they_o up_o regulariter_fw-la the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o law_n frequent_a indesinenter_fw-la yet_o inefficaciter_n never_o though_o they_o be_v iterate_v ten_o thousand_o time_n etc._n etc._n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n they_o the_o priest_n immediate_o and_o all_o the_o people_n mediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n yearly_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v especial_o to_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o highpriest_n offer_v yearly_o for_o all_o israel_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o solemn_a for_o himself_o his_o household_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n levit._fw-la 16._o sanctify_v the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n though_o they_o may_v give_v they_o a_o outward_a kind_n of_o sanctification_n or_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n can_v perfect_v no_o perfection_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o come_v to_o it_o as_o scholar_n to_o the_o master_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o it_o whereas_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n obtain_v true_a sanctification_n hebrew_n 7.25_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n but_o herein_o be_v condemnation_n say_v christ_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n we_o live_v in_o wonderful_a light_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v too_o rise_v among_o we_o drunkenness_n envy_n strife_n emulation_n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a number_n of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n case_n be_v we_o also_o blind_a christ_n say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v we_o see_v much_o yet_o we_o practise_v little_a therefore_o our_o sin_n multiply_v by_o we_o in_o this_o great_a light_n shall_v testify_v against_o we_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o fear_v i_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v invert_v the_o godly_a in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o we_o have_v the_o shadow_n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o but_o shadow_n among_o we_o a_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n of_o zeal_n love_n holiness_n we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o we_o live_v in_o great_a light_n so_o let_v our_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n we_o and_o they_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v our_o sacrament_n may_v sanctify_v we_o instrumental_o they_o may_v be_v as_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n convey_v sanctification_n to_o we_o in_o respect_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n they_o may_v sanctify_v we_o significant_o as_o sign_n of_o our_o sanctification_n nay_o as_o seal_n of_o it_o but_o they_o can_v sanctify_v we_o as_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n now_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o that_o thus_o sanctify_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 17.19_o he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o our_o sanctification_n neither_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n nor_o our_o sacrament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v in_o this_o sense_n procure_v to_o we_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n verse_n 2._o some_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o
a_o interrogation_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v it_o affirmative_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v once_o purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o a_o medicine_n have_v once_o thorough_o cure_v a_o man_n it_o need_v not_o again_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o man_n so_o if_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o her_o sacrifice_n have_v heal_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n those_o sacrifice_n may_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o they_o be_v offer_v every_o year_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n the_o often_o iteration_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n show_v their_o inability_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n have_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n than_o christ_n must_v be_v no_o more_o offer_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n have_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n which_o the_o papist_n deny_v not_o therefore_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o strike_v at_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o not_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o holy_a church_n i_o but_o with_o one_o stroke_n he_o wound_v they_o both_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n argue_v the_o weakness_n and_o debility_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v once_o abolish_v sin_n it_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v again_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o any_o kind_n of_o way_n neither_o bloody_o nor_o unbloudy_o to_o expiate_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n that_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v scientia_fw-la cum_fw-la alia_fw-la scientia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o we_o all_o and_o conscience_n be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o for_o example_n the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v my_o conscience_n say_v to_o i_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o adulterer_n thou_o have_v have_v thy_o quean_n in_o many_o corner_n therefore_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o this_o be_v conscience_n which_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o for_o the_o better_a unfolding_n of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o conscience_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o err_a conscience_n a_o blind_a conscience_n as_o be_v in_o they_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 16.2_o when_o they_o kill_v the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o a_o conscience_n be_v in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v grieve_v afterward_o when_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n come_v but_o once_o to_o be_v open_v than_o their_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v they_o for_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o sleep_a conscience_n a_o man_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n 24.8_o he_o lie_v snort_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v david_n in_o his_o sin_n of_o number_v the_o people_n but_o his_o conscience_n awake_v at_o the_o length_n and_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o it_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v sleep_v in_o covetousness_n drunkenness_n adultery_n and_o god_n at_o the_o length_n awaken_v he_o out_o of_o that_o sleep_n which_o be_v good_a for_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o sear_a conscience_n such_o as_o be_v in_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o when_o man_n be_v past_a feeling_n and_o harden_a in_o their_o sin_n custom_n become_v another_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o drink_v whore_v oppress_a and_o deceive_v of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o that_o they_o think_v those_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n their_o conscience_n never_o check_v they_o for_o they_o these_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o hell_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n which_o be_v as_o a_o scold_a quean_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a day_n nor_o night_n they_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n continual_o foam_v in_o that_o case_n be_v they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n one_o by_o one_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n 8.9_o such_o a_o conscience_n have_v judas_n when_o he_o cry_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n this_o may_v prove_v a_o tragedy_n both_o in_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n too_o as_o it_o do_v in_o he_o and_o it_o may_v end_v with_o a_o comedy_n in_o god_n child_n it_o may_v lead_v some_o to_o hell_n and_o for_o other_o it_o may_v be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n mordeat_fw-la nunc_fw-la ut_fw-la moriatur_fw-la it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o this_o worm_n gnaw_v on_o we_o here_o to_o the_o vexation_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o a_o while_n then_o gnaw_v on_o we_o eternal_o hereafter_o this_o accuse_a conscience_n more_o or_o less_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o world_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o never_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o find_v a_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o be_v demand_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n hell_n say_v he_o for_o if_o thou_o go_v not_o by_o hell_n thou_o will_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o excuse_v and_o clear_n conscience_n when_o the_o book_n be_v clear_v between_o god_n and_o we_o a_o debtor_n be_v clear_v when_o the_o book_n of_o his_o creditor_n be_v cross_v so_o our_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a when_o our_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o god_n book_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n this_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v neither_o our_o come_n to_o church_n nor_o hear_v of_o sermon_n though_o these_o be_v good_a thing_n not_o our_o prayer_n fasting_n alm_n deed_n receive_v of_o communion_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v these_o be_v excellent_a duty_n yet_o these_o can_v acquit_v our_o conscience_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o we_o sin_n in_o our_o best_a action_n the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o a_o quiet_a and_o excuse_v conscience_n be_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o ourselves_o 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o song_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o then_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o death_n bed_n and_o shall_v stand_v without_o tremble_v before_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 3._o but_o the_o offerer_n of_o they_o have_v still_o conscience_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o of_o their_o present_a sin_n but_o of_o their_o sin_n pass_v too_o all_o of_o they_o do_v lie_v as_o a_o load_n still_o on_o their_o conscience_n whereof_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o highpriest_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n levit._fw-la 16.21_o as_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v many_o sacrifice_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v many_o remembrancer_n of_o sin_n sundry_a monitor_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n the_o rainbow_n may_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o drown_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o still_o but_o for_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n baptism_n daily_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o lord_n supper_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o
sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o my_o body_n be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o on_o the_o crosse._n the_o immoderate_a shower_n that_o come_v oft_o in_o harvest_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o keep_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o our_o moil_a and_o toil_a for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o ourselves_o with_o much_o care_n and_o wearisome_a labour_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n that_o be_v among_o we_o terrible_a agewe_n that_o bring_v man_n to_o death_n door_n and_o continue_v with_o they_o many_o week_n together_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n that_o have_v rage_v among_o we_o sweep_v many_o thousand_o away_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n consume_v some_o town_n etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n continual_o before_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o these_o shall_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o knock_v on_o our_o breast_n with_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o sinner_n therefore_o let_v we_o all_o fly_n to_o this_o heavenly_a physician_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o we_o verse_n 4._o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unlikely_a thing_n hard_a or_o difficult_a but_o unpossible_a 1._o god_n that_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o be_v a_o spirit_n bull_n and_o goat_n be_v fleshly_a thing_n psal._n 50.13_o 2._o god_n be_v most_o holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o bull_n and_o goat_n 3._o man_n be_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a creature_n than_o bull_n and_o goat_n create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n much_o less_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n you_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o many_o sparrow_n so_o we_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o many_o bull_n and_o goat_n 4._o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n much_o less_o bull_n and_o goat_n 5._o as_o man_n have_v sin_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n must_v be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o know_v no_o sin_n a_o sinner_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n offer_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a deity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n 20.28_o object_n levit._fw-la 16.30_o that_o be_v speak_v sacramental_o because_o that_o be_v a_o token_n and_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o cleanse_n object_n rhemist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o christ_n be_v death_n be_v a_o application_n of_o it_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n sol._n i_o but_o no_o creature_n can_v do_v it_o neither_o before_o nor_o since_o christ_n be_v passion_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o oh_o that_o this_o be_v effectual_o consider_v of_o we_o all_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o old_a conversation_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n cost_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o david_n say_v of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o which_o three_o of_o his_o worthy_n venture_v their_o life_n 23.17_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o but_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n so_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o sin_n to_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o say_v these_o cost_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o never_o so_o sweet_a let_v we_o not_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n but_o hurl_v it_o away_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v constrain_v we_o to_o it_o will_v any_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n that_o have_v kill_v his_o dear_a friend_n sin_n be_v the_o serpent_n that_o kill_v christ_n the_o friend_n of_o friend_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o harbour_v he_o but_o hurl_v he_o out_o of_o door_n yet_o this_o blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v buy_v be_v little_o consider_v for_o all_o that_o we_o wallow_v in_o sin_n still_o but_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o other_o blood_n can_v do_v it_o so_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o sin_n keep_v ourselves_o undefiled_a in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v verse_n 5._o 1._o the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o who_o david_n propehsy_v in_o that_o psalm_n for_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o david_n 1._o god_n require_v sacrifice_n of_o david_n but_o of_o this_o man_n he_o require_v none_o psal._n 40.6_o 2._o this_o man_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n perfect_o for_o mankind_n this_o can_v not_o david_n do_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n which_o david_n make_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o it_o too_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n joh._n 3.13_o eph._n 4.9_o yet_o he_o bring_v not_o his_o body_n with_o he_o from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o namely_o to_o god_n the_o father_n cruenta_fw-la that_o be_v slay_v &_o incruenta_fw-la caphatsta_n thou_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o will_v have_v those_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o demonstration_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o monument_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o noah_n but_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o 2._o he_o will_v have_v they_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n for_o a_o time_n to_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o as_o propitiatory_a for_o sin_n the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o other_o have_v thou_o fit_v in_o all_o respect_n for_o i_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o apparent_a jar_n between_o st._n paul_n and_o david_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v aoznaijm_fw-la carithali_n bore_v some_o think_v that_o the_o seventy_o who_o st._n paul_n follow_v do_v at_o the_o first_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n the_o apostle_n will_v cite_v a_o corrupt_a gloss_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n in_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a if_o god_n the_o father_n prepare_v ear_n for_o christ_n than_o a_o body_n for_o there_o can_v be_v ear_n without_o a_o body_n so_o that_o both_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o save_v that_o the_o seventy_o no_o doubt_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n more_o plain_a which_o st._n paul_n lay_v hold_v of_o because_o it_o fit_v his_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o servant_n that_o will_v dwell_v with_o his_o master_n have_v his_o ear_n bore_v through_o with_o a_o awl_n exod._n 21.5_o so_o because_o christ_n offer_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bore_v his_o ear_n
of_o prosperity_n we_o will_v not_o bestow_v any_o of_o our_o good_n on_o the_o poor_a on_o the_o church_n on_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v extort_a by_o law_n then_o how_o will_v we_o suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o glue_v to_o our_o riches_n let_v we_o use_v they_o now_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o that_o if_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v we_o may_v joyful_o forgo_v christ_n sake_n verse_n 35._o now_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o persist_v with_o boldness_n in_o it_o by_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v of_o they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o heavenly_a courage_n and_o invincible_a boldness_n then_o he_o point_v out_o two_o prop_n or_o pillar_n for_o it_o to_o lean_v upon_o 1._o the_o admonition_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o cast_v not_o away_o as_o faint_a heart_a soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v their_o weapon_n cast_v it_o not_o away_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o eph._n 6.13_o he_o bid_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o spiritual_a armour_n here_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v wont_n to_o cast_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o cumbersome_a to_o we_o this_o heavenly_a weapon_n of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o commodious_a for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o cast_v it_o away_o will_v a_o traveller_n cast_v away_o his_o staff_n whereon_o he_o lean_v and_o sustain_v himself_o in_o his_o journey_n the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o staff_n whereon_o we_o lean_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o cast_v it_o away_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o know_v you_o have_v within_o yourselves_o a_o better_a endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n although_o you_o lose_v all_o these_o earthly_a good_n therefore_o cast_v not_o away_o that_o confidence_n let_v it_o cause_v you_o courageous_o to_o pass_v through_o all_o affliction_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n do_v import_v not_o only_o a_o inward_a boldness_n but_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v all_o and_o deliver_v their_o whole_a mind_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o fight_v valiant_o under_o christ_n banner_n even_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o your_o good_n so_o let_v nothing_o quail_v your_o courage_n continue_v fight_v to_o the_o end_n why_o what_o shall_v they_o get_v by_o it_o this_o your_o bold_a and_o confident_a fight_v shall_v be_v reward_v and_o that_o great_o too_o therefore_o persist_v in_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v but_o it_o have_v already_o namely_o fide_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la not_o a_o small_a but_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o a_o great_a reward_n psal._n 19.11_o matth._n 5.12_o it_o be_v great_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o for_o earthly_a good_n which_o we_o lose_v we_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a reward_n for_o chip_n to_o have_v gold_n 2._o for_o our_o affliction_n that_o be_v finite_a we_o shall_v have_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n here_o we_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n there_o we_o shall_v reign_v forever_o what_o a_o great_a reward_n be_v this_o barzillai_n say_v to_o david_n why_o will_v the_o king_n recompense_v it_o with_o such_o a_o reward_n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v why_o will_v the_o king_n of_o king_n recompense_v our_o affliction_n with_o such_o a_o great_a reward_n as_o this_o be_v let_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o reward_n put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o we_o all_o it_o will_v grieve_v a_o soldier_n to_o fight_v when_o he_o shall_v get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n but_o if_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o rich_a spoil_n when_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v that_o will_v make_v he_o fight_v courageous_o we_o shall_v be_v ample_o reward_v therefore_o let_v we_o fight_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v yet_o thereupon_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a wheresoever_o the_o papist_n find_v fire_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o where_o they_o find_v a_o reward_n thereupon_o they_o conclude_v a_o merit_n indeed_o opus_fw-la &_o merces_fw-la be_v relative_n but_o not_o merces_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la a_o reward_n do_v presuppose_v a_o work_n but_o not_o a_o merit_n all_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n be_v reward_v but_o not_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n for_o than_o they_o that_o labour_v but_o one_o hour_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v equal_a with_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n but_o they_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 36._o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o our_o work_n whatsoever_o issue_v from_o faith_n shall_v be_v reward_v our_o come_n to_o church_n our_o hear_n of_o sermon_n if_o with_o fear_n and_o conscience_n our_o feed_n of_o the_o hungerie_n clothing_n of_o the_o naked_a our_o prayer_n alm_n deed_n etc._n etc._n yea_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n moses_n look_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n so_o let_v we_o do_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o wicked_a complain_v in_o malachi_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o our_o service_n let_v this_o encourage_v we_o all_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 36._o the_o first_o pillar_n be_v patience_n where_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n 2._o a_o remedy_n against_o impatiency_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n be_v intimate_v 2._o urge_v by_o a_o forcible_a reason_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v well_o you_o have_v patience_n it_o be_v a_o convenient_a thing_n that_o you_o have_v patience_n you_o can_v be_v without_o it_o a_o soldier_n have_v need_n of_o weapon_n a_o man_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o you_o of_o patience_n why_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o without_o patience_n you_o can_v have_v heaven_n promise_v to_o you_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_n of_o it_o that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v suffer_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v pass_v to_o heaven_n through_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n in_o that_o respect_n let_v we_o bear_v they_o patient_o and_o let_v we_o say_v with_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o promise_n that_o be_v rem_fw-la promissam_fw-la multa_fw-la cadunt_fw-la inter_fw-la promissum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la promissam_fw-la patience_n be_v a_o noble_a virtue_n nobile_fw-la vincendi_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la patientia_fw-la 1._o sapientem_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la david_n show_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n when_o he_o bear_v patient_o the_o rail_n of_o shimei_n so_o do_v hezekias_n when_o he_o answer_v not_o rabshakeh_n the_o world_n count_v they_o fool_n that_o put_v up_o revile_v speech_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o true_a wise_a man_n 16.32_o 2._o fortitudinem_fw-la superat_fw-la aerek_n aphaijm_n septuag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v count_v cowardliness_n not_o to_o resist_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a valour_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o sine_fw-la ictu_fw-la de_fw-la host_n triumphant_a we_o give_v our_o enemy_n never_o a_o blow_n and_o yet_o we_o overcome_v he_o not_o feriendo_fw-la but_o ferendo_fw-la we_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o it_o be_v a_o victory_n get_v not_o only_o without_o bloodshed_n but_o without_o the_o strike_n of_o a_o stroke_n 4._o in_o morte_fw-la vitam_fw-la conservat_fw-la as_o the_o salamander_n live_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o patience_n make_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n 5._o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la securitatem_fw-la praestat_fw-la matth._n 5.10_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v this_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v embrace_v by_o we_o all_o in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n we_o can_v have_v no_o quiet_a possession_n of_o our_o soul_n without_o patience_n we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o
the_o end_n in_o that_o let_v we_o be_v rock_n not_o reed_n or_o weathercock_n as_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o upright_a thing_n let_v we_o be_v like_o socrates_n semper_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n continual_o can_v he_o not_o make_v he_o repent_v why_o what_o do_v he_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o use_v as_o strong_a argument_n as_o he_o can_v tear_n be_v forcible_a and_o oftentimes_o move_v flinty_a heart_n when_o pharaoh_n daughter_n see_v moses_n cry_v she_o pity_v he_o esau_n cry_v for_o the_o blessing_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o move_v isaac_n to_o give_v it_o he_o this_o be_v strange_a seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v esau_n seek_v and_o that_o with_o tear_n too_o yet_o he_o find_v not_o all_o tear_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n there_o be_v lachrymae_fw-la compunctionis_fw-la such_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v be_v prick_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n she_o weep_v abundant_o and_o water_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n these_o be_v good_a tear_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o there_o be_v lachrymae_fw-la compassionis_fw-la such_o as_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v lachrymae_fw-la devotionis_fw-la such_o as_o the_o jew_n tear_n be_v that_o weep_v because_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v not_o so_o glorious_a as_o the_o first_o esra_n 3.12_o there_o be_v lachrymae_fw-la desperationis_fw-la such_o be_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n there_o be_v lachrymae_fw-la simulationis_fw-la as_o jer_n 41.6_o such_o be_v crocodile_n tear_n and_o as_o they_o say_v some_o woman_n tear_n that_o have_v they_o at_o command_n there_o be_v lachrymae_fw-la rancoris_fw-la &_o indignationis_fw-la such_o be_v the_o tear_n of_o esau_n he_o weep_v more_o upon_o stomach_n be_v vex_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o defraud_v by_o his_o brother_n than_o for_o any_o grief_n for_o sin_n more_o for_o the_o loss_n than_o the_o fault_n it_o seem_v he_o never_o weep_v because_o he_o have_v displease_v god_n in_o sell_v away_o his_o birthright_n but_o because_o he_o see_v into_o what_o misery_n he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o therefore_o god_n regard_v not_o his_o tear_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v isaac_n to_o be_v move_v with_o they_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a tear_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o a_o true_a sorrowful_a heart_n for_o sin_n god_n esteem_v high_o of_o they_o he_o put_v they_o into_o his_o bottle_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n will_v reward_v they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o weep_v bitter_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n that_o god_n may_v assume_v we_o into_o that_o place_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n if_o god_n have_v deal_v more_o kind_o and_o merciful_o with_o we_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o then_o our_o holiness_n must_v exceed_v they_o but_o god_n have_v deal_v more_o kind_o and_o merciful_o with_o we_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o they_o be_v the_o comparison_n be_v 1._o propound_v to_o verse_n 25._o then_o apply_v it_o have_v two_o member_n 1._o a_o narration_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o of_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o narration_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o their_o estate_n 2._o a_o amplification_n of_o it_o verse_n 20._o they_o be_v status_fw-la terror_n be_v we_o amoris_fw-la verse_n 18._o their_o estate_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o material_a mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n of_o man_n we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n charge_n 19.22_o it_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v touchable_a so_o be_v not_o we_o 2._o by_o the_o accident_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o place_n 19.18_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n which_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o beholder_n nothing_o more_o terrible_a than_o fire_n it_o make_v man_n afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o blackness_n which_o be_v uncomfortable_a therefore_o hell_n be_v resemble_v to_o outer_a darkness_n and_o tempest_n that_o come_v with_o a_o force_n and_o power_n it_o may_v be_v it_o do_v bear_v down_o tree_n before_o it_o the_o law_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n come_v with_o rod_n verse_n 19_o 3._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o they_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o attention_n the_o trumpet_n that_o sound_v to_o a_o battle_n be_v terrible_a 19.16.19_o so_o shall_v the_o trumpet_n be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o god_n immediate_a voice_n speak_v to_o they_o which_o the_o people_n can_v not_o endure_v 20.19_o but_o request_v that_o god_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o verse_n 20._o a_o reason_n be_v render_v from_o their_o inability_n for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o man_n like_a to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v god_n own_o voice_n therefore_o in_o mercy_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o learned_a and_o godly_a preacher_n send_v to_o we_o in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v as_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o elias_n yet_o their_o voice_n be_v god_n voice_n he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ._n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v man_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n receive_v they_o as_o angel_n from_o heaven_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o preacher_n be_v appoint_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n therefore_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n this_o fearful_a spectacle_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o charge_n if_o a_o beast_n beast_n graze_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o valley_n and_o mountain_n too_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a creature_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o god_n yet_o if_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o severe_a be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n 21._o 2._o by_o the_o affection_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o principal_a man_n among_o they_o by_o who_o hand_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v yet_o he_o fear_v and_o quake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ment_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corpore_fw-la i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v these_o word_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n jannes_n and_o jambre_n supply_v by_o saint_n paul_n nevertheless_o they_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la moses_n say_v i_o fear_v and_o quake_v god_n answer_v comfort_v he_o exod._n 19.19_o dixit_fw-la facto_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la verbo_fw-la moses_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o singular_a man_n great_o honour_v by_o god_n almighty_a he_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o bring_v the_o people_n over_o god_n talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n use_v to_o do_v with_o another_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bury_v he_o himself_o yet_o moses_n shake_v like_o a_o aspenleafe_n he_o be_v not_o only_o afraid_a but_o he_o tremble_v too_o such_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o it_o make_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o quake_v because_o of_o sin_n in_o they_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v himself_o among_o the_o tree_n manoah_n cry_v out_o we_o have_v see_v god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v die_v moses_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v then_o how_o shall_v the_o wicked_a shake_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o they_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n
if_o moses_n quake_v how_o shall_v ahab_n quake_v if_o st._n peter_n how_o shall_v judas_n let_v we_o labour_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v without_o tremble_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o see_v their_o condition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v blackness_n and_o darkness_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o obscure_a we_o have_v the_o clear_a light_n and_o bright_a sun_n shine_v of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v to_o we_o sweet_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n it_o sound_v with_o such_o terror_n in_o heir_n ear_n god_n the_o son_n speak_v amiable_o to_o we_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n therefore_o f_o much_o holiness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o of_o we_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a they_o be_v to_o wash_v their_o garment_n they_o may_v not_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n all_o the_o while_n then_o how_o holy_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v with_o who_o god_n deal_v so_o love_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o sour_a master_n that_o look_v fierce_o on_o he_o and_o speak_v angry_o must_v obey_v how_o much_o more_o obedient_a aught_o he_o to_o be_v that_o have_v a_o kind_n and_o love_a master_n that_o look_v on_o he_o always_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o speak_v friendly_a to_o he_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a master_n he_o be_v most_o kind_a to_o we_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n we_o have_v have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o terrible_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o saint_n basil_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a may_v be_v avouch_v of_o this_o in_o special_a hexam_n hom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 22._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v come_v 2._o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v come_v the_o place_n be_v two_o one_o a_o mountain_n the_o other_o a_o city_n every_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v we_o must_v not_o pretermit_v the_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but._n you_o have_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o terror_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o you_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o you_o you_o be_v in_o a_o more_o bless_a condition_n illi_fw-la procul_fw-la stabant_fw-la they_o stand_v afar_o of_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mount_n if_o a_o beast_n touch_v it_o he_o die_v for_o it_o vos_fw-fr prope_fw-la est_fw-la be_v you_o be_v come_v near_o not_o to_o mount_n sinai_n full_a of_o smoke_n blackness_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n but_o to_o mount_n zion_n a_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a mount_n zion_n speculatio_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o gregory_n do_v interpret_v it_o moral_a l._n 33._o c._n 1._o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o manifest_a token_n in_o the_o church_n &_o contemplatio_fw-la dei_fw-la nos_fw-la fortes_fw-la reddit_fw-la the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n infuse_v courage_n into_o we_o all_o it_o make_v we_o more_o strong_a and_o valiant_a thus_o god_n have_v be_v more_o gracious_a to_o you_o if_o you_o can_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o the_o church_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o mountain_n not_o to_o a_o valley_n 1._o propter_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la for_o the_o height_n of_o it_o a_o mountain_n be_v high_a than_o the_o ordinary_a earth_n the_o church_n be_v high_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n must_v carry_v high_a and_o regal_a mind_n they_o must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10._o not_o crow_n that_o hover_v below_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o eagle_n that_o mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n whereupon_o saint_n hierome_n epist._n 17._o have_v a_o witty_a observation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n when_o she_o see_v her_o womb_n to_o be_v domum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o house_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n relictis_fw-la campestribus_fw-la ad_fw-la montana_fw-la perrexit_fw-la leave_v the_o low_a champion_n country_n she_o go_v up_o into_o the_o hill_n country_n luk._n 1.39_o so_o after_o we_o begin_v to_o bear_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n we_o must_v leave_v earth_n and_o mount_v up_o in_o our_o affection_n into_o heaven_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n propter_fw-la securitatem_fw-la for_o the_o security_n of_o it_o a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o high_a mountain_n furnish_v with_o munition_n and_o victual_n within_o itself_o strong_o fence_v against_o bluster_a wind_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n can_v easy_o be_v overcome_v no_o more_o can_v the_o church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valere_fw-la avayle_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o can_v praevalere_fw-la 16.18_o 3._o propter_fw-la ascendendi_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o ascend_v to_o it_o a_o man_n may_v not_o go_v up_o a_o high_a hill_n but_o it_o must_v cost_v he_o pain_n sweat_n and_o labour_n so_o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a thing_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n say_v s._n paul_n 3.11_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 4_o propter_fw-la immobilitatem_fw-la for_o the_o immobility_n of_o it_o mons_fw-la à_fw-la movendo_fw-la by_o antiphrasis_n quia_fw-la minimè_fw-la movet_fw-la the_o church_n be_v as_o mount_n zion_n that_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o can_v be_v remove_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n when_o s._n peter_n be_v on_o mount_n tabor_n where_o he_o see_v but_o a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v so_o ravish_v with_o it_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o here_o make_v our_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v unadvised_o say_v of_o he_o but_o let_v we_o all_o be_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o god_n almighty_a that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o tabernacle_n in_o mount_n zion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o second_o place_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o city_n the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o it_o be_v a_o city_n and_o that_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o famous_a city_n where_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la civitas_fw-la who_o city_n it_o be_v 2._o quae_fw-la qualisue_v sit_v what_o city_n it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o city_n not_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rome_n be_v romulus_n city_n philippi_n be_v philip_n city_n alexandria_n be_v alexander_n city_n constantinople_n be_v constantin_n city_n but_o this_o be_v god_n city_n not_o the_o city_n of_o a_o dead_a and_o forge_a god_n of_o jupiter_n apollo_n mars_n mercury_n but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o as_o he_o never_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o city_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o know_v what_o city_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v you_o in_o suspense_n it_o be_v jerusalem_n visio_fw-la pacis_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o peace_n here_o be_v all_o peace_n no_o war_n in_o this_o city_n not_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o renown_a city_n in_o her_o time_n but_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v 1●_n solus_fw-la ambrose_n dignus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nomine_fw-la only_o ambrose_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n we_o may_v better_o say_v solum_fw-la coelum_fw-la dignum_fw-la civitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la only_a heaven_n be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n these_o city_n may_v be_v overturn_v by_o earthquake_n simeon_n a_o little_a
christ_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v darken_v and_o draw_v in_o her_o face_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n after_o christ_n asscention_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n on_o the_o sudden_a speak_v all_o language_n on_o the_o earth_n all_o nation_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o a_o trumpet_n from_o heaven_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o law_n whereof_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o despise_v he_o that_o speak_v now_o to_o we_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 27._o have_v allege_v the_o text_n he_o make_v a_o commentary_n of_o it_o shake_v like_o ship_n toss_v on_o the_o sea_n as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v which_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v for_o ever_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v shake_v the_o gospel_n continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n they_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n be_v punish_v though_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a shake_n there_o be_v one_o material_a shake_v yet_o behind_o when_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v a_o terrible_a shake_n we_o fear_v now_o to_o see_v a_o few_o tree_n shake_v but_o then_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shake_v let_v we_o shake_v now_o before_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v without_o shake_v before_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o careless_o and_o negligent_o to_o be_v read_v of_o we_o grandia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la lie_v often_o hide_v in_o one_o word_n but_o of_o one_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n derive_v the_o resurrection_n god_n of_o the_o live_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o cloud_n s._n paul_n fetch_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n christ._n the_o apostle_n here_o out_o of_o one_o word_n in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o hag_n conclude_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v circumspect_a in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o idle_a in_o it_o no_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n basil_n speak_v one_o word_n may_v be_v a_o foundation_n to_o set_v a_o goodly_a build_n on_o therefore_o mark_v with_o diligence_n every_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n verse_n 28._o here_o we_o have_v the_o affirmative_a use_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v he_o whereunto_o he_o excit_v we_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o à_fw-la praemio_fw-la the_o other_o à_fw-la poena_fw-la 29._o receive_v a_o kingdom_n by_o expectation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v not_o a_o lordship_n but_o a_o kingdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o say_v see_v we_o merit_v a_o kingdom_n we_o be_v not_o merritor_n but_o receiver_n of_o it_o christ_n put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o receive_v it_o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n not_o a_o earthly_a that_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o a_o heavenly_a the_o wind_n may_v blow_v down_o these_o kingdom_n the_o earth_n may_v shake_v and_o hurl_v they_o down_o fire_n may_v consume_v they_o the_o sea_n devour_v they_o god_n may_v use_v the_o man_n of_o one_o kingdom_n as_o knife_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o another_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v this_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o reward_v our_o poor_a service_n with_o a_o kingdom_n therefore_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o formal_a the_o efficient_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o hold_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v we_o to_o his_o service_n then_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v pleas_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o our_o service_n some_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o please_v he_o not_o they_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v grudge_o whereas_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n we_o must_v so_o serve_v he_o as_o that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o whereunto_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v shamefastness_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o when_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o consider_v what_o vile_a wretch_n we_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n wormsmeat_n dust_n and_o ash_n than_o we_o must_v hang_v down_o our_o head_n in_o our_o bosom_n for_o shame_n we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n as_o christ_n be_v 2_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o we_o must_v have_v reverence_n because_o he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o eternal_a god_n we_o must_v love_v christ_n and_o reverence_v he_o too_o love_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n reverence_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n though_o a_o servant_n have_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o must_v reverence_v he_o our_o master_n be_v rich_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v he_o therefore_o reverence_v he_o though_o we_o have_v a_o weak_a man_n to_o our_o master_n yet_o we_o must_v reverence_v he_o christ_n be_v most_o strong_a able_a to_o crush_v we_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o reverence_v he_o christ_n be_v most_o holy_a no_o iniquity_n dwell_v in_o he_o therefore_o reverence_n he_o verse_n 29._o why_o he_o be_v our_o kind_n love_a and_o merciful_a god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n so_o of_o vengeance_n too_o god_n be_v ignis_fw-la communiens_fw-la consumens_fw-la &_o purgans_fw-la 3.11_o he_o be_v a_o preserve_a fire_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o aright_o zach._n 2.5_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o that_o cast_v his_o commandment_n behind_o their_o back_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o to_o kill_v they_o to_o the_o sodomite_n when_o he_o send_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o destroy_v they_o to_o the_o two_o captain_n that_o go_v for_o elias_n when_o he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o spoil_v they_o he_o consume_v with_o consumption_n and_o disease_n with_o the_o pestilence_n inundation_n of_o water_n with_o fire_n in_o many_o town_n there_o be_v two_o fire_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a he_o will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n 1.8_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o fear_v this_o god_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n we_o flatter_v ourselves_o too_o much_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n be_v merciful_a as_o a_o father_n pitty_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n his_o mercy_n reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n though_o we_o be_v adulterer_n drunkard_n proud_a malicious_a yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a i_o but_o as_o he_o be_v demulcens_fw-la pater_fw-la so_o he_o be_v animadvertens_fw-la judex_fw-la with_o a_o axe_n ready_a to_o cut_v our_o head_n because_o god_n do_v not_o always_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n a_o terrible_a god_n pour_v down_o the_o coal_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o because_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o think_v we_o may_v contemn_v he_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o as_o we_o list_v any_o service_n will_v content_v he_o i_o but_o remember_v likewise_o that_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n it_o be_v long_o peradventure_o before_o a_o fire_n break_v forth_o it_o may_v lie_v lurk_v a_o great_a while_n and_o not_o be_v see_v but_o if_o it_o begin_v to_o flame_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o town_n without_o great_a prevention_n it_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o whole_a town_n so_o god_n be_v patient_a his_o wrath_n
may_v honour_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3_o as_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a so_o it_o be_v for_o this_o life_n alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v nec_fw-la foeminae_fw-la nec_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la we_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o a_o wife_n be_v but_o for_o this_o life_n which_o god_n have_v make_v as_o a_o span_n long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v marry_v so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n to_o be_v bury_v though_o a_o wife_n be_v as_o fair_a as_o sarah_n as_o virtuous_a as_o hester_n as_o religious_a as_o hannah_n as_o chaste_a as_o susanna_n though_o she_o be_v never_o so_o sweet_a a_o companion_n yet_o she_o be_v for_o this_o life_n alone_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o live_v together_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o our_o husband_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o person_n among_o who_o it_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a magistrate_n and_o subject_n minister_n and_o people_n among_o all_o because_o the_o adjective_n in_o the_o original_a text_n may_v indifferent_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o masculine_a or_o neuter_a gender_n there_o have_v be_v great_a controversy_n what_o substantive_a shall_v be_v supply_v some_o interpret_v it_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o time_n other_o in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o copulation_n of_o husband_n with_o wife_n in_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n yet_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n then_o to_o the_o thing_n 1_o in_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n that_o be_v most_o usual_o understand_v rom._n 1.16_o heb._n 12.14_o 2_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v require_v it_o that_o as_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o because_o god_n will_v judge_v it_o so_o marriage_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o for_o the_o eschew_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o pull_v upon_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o do_v saint_n chrysostom_n interpret_v it_o ob._n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n for_o if_o it_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o then_o between_o brother_n and_o sister_n bellar._n l._n de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 3._o so._n a_o very_a cavil_v among_o all_o that_o be_v to_o who_o god_n have_v allow_v it_o in_o his_o word_n not_o among_o child_n eunuch_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v yet_o not_o wicked_a man_n persist_v in_o their_o sin_n all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o condition_n so_o here_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o 7.2_o yet_o not_o among_o those_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v inhibit_v but_o among_o all_o estate_n i_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a magistrate_n or_o subject_n minister_n or_o people_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o they_o all_o no_o estate_n no_o trade_n no_o degree_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v marry_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v marry_v and_o so_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o first_o that_o inhibit_a marriage_n be_v siricius_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o gratian_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n do_v confess_v afterward_o a_o single_a life_n with_o great_a severity_n have_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o sozom._n lib._n cap._n 23._o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v about_o to_o consult_v upon_o that_o minister_n shall_v not_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v before_o their_o ordination_n the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o priest_n adopt_v already_o into_o holy_a order_n may_v marry_v they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o jar_n between_o matrimony_n and_o holy_a order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o marriage_n 9_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o copulation_n which_o make_v a_o man_n altogether_o carnal_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o holy_a duty_n but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o debar_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o marriage_n why_o be_v it_o permit_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v every_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o temple_n some_o say_v of_o old_a age_n avocat_fw-la à_fw-la rebus_fw-la gerendis_fw-la so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o marriage_n no_o not_o in_o minister_n avocat_fw-la à_fw-la sacris_fw-la gerendis_fw-la spiridion_n b._n of_o cyprus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n l._n 1_o c._n 11._o i_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o yet_o be_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o divine_a duty_n so_o may_v any_o minister_n i_o doubt_v not_o affirm_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o good_a wife_n thomas_n affirm_v 2_o a_n 2_o ae_z q._n 8._o art_n 11._o that_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n annex_v to_o holy_a order_n have_v no_o other_o pillar_n to_o lean_v upon_o but_o the_o church_n decree_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o durandus_fw-la in_o a_o book_n he_o make_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n contend_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v grant_v again_o by_o a_o general_a council_n unto_o the_o clergy_n lindanus_n think_v it_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o righteous_a cardinal_n cajetan_n affirm_v that_o proper_o to_o speak_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o reason_n nor_o authority_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v sin_v if_o he_o do_v marry_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n report_n that_o pius_n the_o second_o himself_o say_v there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o marriage_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v more_o and_o better_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o bellarm._n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o clergy_n say_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n annex_v to_o order_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a divine_a decree_n yet_o a_o apostolical_a decree_n a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v set_v down_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o he_o call_v it_o apostolical_a not_o because_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o see_v then_o on_o what_o weak_a ground_n it_o stand_v even_o our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o stand_v to_o their_o courtesy_n we_o will_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o marriage_n be_v also_o honourable_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o may_v challenge_v it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o 1._o that_o be_v a_o general_a licence_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o sweet_a bait_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n unless_o god_n sustain_v they_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o roman_a clergy_n minister_v to_o we_o too_o many_o example_n one_o john_n a_o cardinal_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o ratify_v the_o condemnation_n of_o priest_n marriage_n the_o very_a next_o night_n be_v take_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n so_o be_v d._n weston_n the_o prelate_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o sundry_a other_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o have_v marry_v 2._o if_o the_o have_v of_o a_o wife_n the_o wise_a government_n of_o she_o his_o child_n and_o family_n be_v a_o note_n whereby_o a_o minister_n must_v be_v try_v then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v one_o but_o this_o be_v one_o special_a note_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o &_o 5._o tit._n 1.6_o ob._n 1._o calixtus_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n i_o of_o one_o church_n resp._n why_o then_o have_v some_o of_o they_o ten_o twelve_o or_o twenty_o church_n a_o ridiculous_a allegory_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o natural_a wife_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v child_n not_o a_o spiritual_a wife_n as_o the_o church_n be_v ob._n 2._o saint_n jerome_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n which_o be_v
he_o by_o fly_n as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n he_o choke_v pope_n adrian_n with_o a_o fly_n he_o can_v send_v worm_n to_o eat_v he_o up_o as_o he_o do_v to_o herod_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o fly_n to_o a_o elephant_n he_o can_v sudden_o crush_v they_o he_o confound_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n overthrow_v goliath_n with_o a_o stone_n therefore_o let_v this_o victorious_a song_n be_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o nay_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n man_n be_v flesh_n god_n be_v strong_a man_n be_v weak_a god_n be_v the_o creator_n man_n be_v the_o creature_n god_n be_v the_o lord_n man_n be_v the_o servant_n therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n what_o need_v we_o to_o fear_v a_o man_n we_o in_o england_n have_v many_o enemy_n enemy_n without_o the_o realm_n and_o within_o the_o jesuit_n be_v always_o busy_a ever_o work_v some_o mischief_n against_o we_o they_o be_v plot_v continual_o they_o have_v always_o some_o mischief_n or_o other_o a_o forge_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o their_o cruel_a brain_n they_o will_v fain_o make_v a_o general_a riddance_n of_o we_o all_o yet_o let_v we_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n we_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n no_o not_o what_o those_o bloody_a man_n can_v do_v against_o we_o verse_n 7._o before_o he_o give_v moral_a precept_n now_o follow_v precept_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n 1_o a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o true_a doctrine_n 2._o a_o dehortation_n from_o false_a he_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n by_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o captain_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n verse_n 8._o touch_v their_o guide_n and_o ruler_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o remembrance_n of_o they_o 2._o a_o intimation_n of_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o slip_v out_o of_o your_o remembrance_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o let_v not_o their_o memory_n die_v he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o they_o they_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o place_n 2._o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o preach_n the_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v go_v must_v not_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n we_o must_v often_o think_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o recordation_n of_o their_o virtue_n may_v be_v as_o a_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v we_o to_o the_o like_a the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n say_v they_o in_o the_o psal._n let_v not_o we_o forget_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o mind_n dead_a man_n be_v soon_o forget_v let_v we_o remember_v isaiah_n that_o be_v sawen_v in_o piece_n for_o the_o truth_n remember_v saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n that_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n a_o notorious_a thief_n a_o infamous_a drunkard_n like_o falcidius_n qui_fw-la superavit_fw-la totam_fw-la asiam_fw-la bibendo_fw-la a_o egregious_a whoremaster_n as_o hercules_n shall_v be_v remember_v we_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o jollity_n but_o good_a man_n zealous_a and_o sober_a christian_n shall_v soon_o be_v forget_v we_o seldom_o remember_v they_o and_o talk_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n adorn_v they_o it_o may_v be_v we_o will_v remember_v some_o preacher_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o talk_v of_o they_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o some_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o dish_n of_o the_o live_n to_o upbraid_v they_o withal_o but_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o for_o our_o own_o benefit_n comfort_n and_o instruction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o bell_n to_o toll_v we_o to_o the_o like_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o remember_v lot_n wife_n say_v christ_n but_o that_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o backslide_a that_o be_v in_o she_o remember_v your_o ruler_n to_o embrace_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o how_o must_v we_o remember_v they_o by_o follow_v of_o their_o faith_n whereunto_o he_o invit_v we_o by_o a_o contemplation_n of_o their_o conversation_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n how_o sincere_a how_o constant_a they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n nothing_o can_v make_v they_o to_o start_v or_o to_o shrink_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o they_o continue_v manful_o to_o the_o end_n follow_v they_o in_o this_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n depart_v he_o do_v not_o say_v erect_a church_n for_o the_o memorial_n of_o they_o appoint_v holy_a day_n to_o remember_v they_o by_o worship_v their_o relic_n saint_n paul_n his_o napkin_n saint_n peter_n cross_n the_o stone_n that_o hit_v stephen_n on_o the_o elbow_n their_o bone_n etc._n etc._n pray_v to_o they_o visit_v their_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o they_o no_o no_o but_o follow_v their_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n not_o regard_v their_o own_o life_n so_o be_v you_o this_o be_v the_o best_a honour_v of_o the_o saint_n depart_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n in_o they_o as_o all_o of_o they_o have_v have_v some_o let_v we_o not_o follow_v they_o in_o those_o as_o plato_n scholar_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o crooked_a back_n in_o go_v stoop_a as_o he_o do_v and_o as_o alexander_n parasite_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o defect_n of_o see_v let_v we_o not_o follow_v noah_n in_o his_o drink_n abraham_n and_o isaak_n in_o dissemble_v lot_n in_o his_o incest_n the_o midwife_n and_o rachel_n in_o lie_v david_n in_o his_o adultery_n peter_n in_o his_o denial_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o contention_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v their_o faith_n their_o hope_n zeal_n continency_n their_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a pray_v their_o endure_v of_o all_o cross_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n neither_o famine_n cold_a nor_o nakedness_n imprisonment_n banishment_n sword_n fire_n faggot_n can_v draw_v they_o from_o christ._n let_v we_o follow_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o together_o with_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 8._o why_o they_o may_v have_v one_o christ_n and_o we_o a_o other_o they_o one_o doctrine_n and_o we_o a_o other_o that_o can_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o former_a age_n in_o this_o age_n in_o future_a age_n the_o same_o in_o essence_n without_o change_n in_o his_o promise_n never_o fail_v in_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v put_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o act._n 15.21_o homer_n be_v often_o use_v for_o poetry_n mars_n for_o war_n apollo_n for_o wisdom_n bacchus_n for_o wine_n he_o be_v declare_v after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o law_n in_o type_n figure_n sacrifice_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n now_o but_o always_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o agnus_n occisus_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n profess_v by_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n therefore_o let_v we_o embrace_v that_o and_o persist_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o embrace_v christ_n so_o let_v we_o do_v there_o be_v one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o church_n none_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o lay_v than_o jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o adam_n time_n in_o abraham_n time_n in_o isaiahs_n time_n in_o paul_n time_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v therefore_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o this_o one_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n
be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o christ_n and_o we_o a_o other_o they_o one_o doctrine_n and_o we_o a_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o socrates_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o christ_n be_v our_o semper_fw-la idem_fw-la always_o the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o cleave_v to_o he_o verse_n 9_o here_o follow_v the_o dehortation_n which_o have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o negative_a which_o we_o must_v not_o do_v the_o other_o affirmative_a what_o we_o must_v do_v be_v not_o carry_v about_o as_o chaff_n feather_n etc._n etc._n with_o diverse_a by_o this_o understand_v the_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v diverse_a that_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n falsum_fw-la multiplex_fw-la verum_fw-la simplex_fw-la and_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v strange_a bird_n stranger_n out_o of_o a_o other_o country_n not_o breed_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o scripture_n worship_v of_o image_n a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n be_v strange_a doctrine_n now_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v establish_v with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n about_o meat_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n this_o do_v establish_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o we_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o this_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n i_o with_o unnecessary_a question_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v strict_o to_o be_v observe_v some_o have_v rather_o be_v cruel_o torment_v even_o to_o death_n then_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n but_o now_o the_o difference_n be_v abrogate_a god_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o we_o all_o arise_z kill_v and_o eat_v no_o creature_n now_o be_v unclean_a all_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o several_a observation_n enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n can_v make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n these_o can_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o his_o blood_n have_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cordial_n that_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n therefore_o stick_v to_o that_o and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o other_o doctrine_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v say_v christ_n of_o john_n baptist_n a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n we_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v be_v as_o stone_n firm_o build_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n not_o as_o reed_n if_o the_o east_n wind_n blow_n the_o reed_n go_v with_o that_o if_o the_o west_n wind_n arise_v it_o go_v with_o that_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v weather_n cock_n that_o turn_v with_o the_o wind_n we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o steeple_n itself_o that_o stand_v firm_o not_o like_o the_o weather_n cock_n on_o the_o steeple_n not_o like_o ecebolius_n that_o change_v his_o religion_n always_o as_o the_o emperor_n change_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n a_o gentile_a offer_v to_o their_o god_n when_o julian_n be_v dead_a a_o christian_a again_o lie_v at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n calcate_v mesalem_fw-la insipidum_fw-la thus_o some_o now_o a_o day_n be_v carry_v about_o there_o be_v no_o stay_n in_o they_o one_o while_o protestant_n a_o other_o while_o papist_n one_o while_o brownist_n a_o other_o while_o anabaptist_n thus_o they_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o 4.14_o be_v not_o as_o child_n etc._n etc._n child_n be_v easy_o carry_v win_v with_o a_o apple_n lose_v with_o a_o nut_n of_o one_o mind_n to_o day_n of_o a_o other_o to_o morrow_n you_o may_v make_v they_o say_v and_o unsay_v you_o may_v make_v they_o call_v a_o man_n good_a or_o naught_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o they_o we_o must_v be_v as_o man_n well_o advise_v what_o to_o do_v you_o may_v carry_v a_o cow_n up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o field_n with_o a_o lock_n of_o hay_n you_o may_v carry_v some_o horse_n whither_o you_o will_v with_o a_o horse_n loaf_n so_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n carry_v many_o to_o any_o religion_n so_o as_o i_o may_v enjoy_v my_o good_n land_n and_o live_a i_o care_v not_o of_o what_o religion_n i_o be_v let_v we_o carry_v other_o man_n to_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v by_o any_o from_o christ._n in_o the_o way_n of_o kindness_n any_o friend_n may_v carry_v we_o but_o let_v neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n carry_v we_o from_o christ._n when_o certain_a of_o christ_n disciple_n go_v away_o christ_n ask_v the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o but_o say_v saint_n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v so_o let_v we_o be_v as_o resolute_a though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o turne-coate_n let_v we_o say_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o popery_n anabapt_n to_o brownisme_n no_o we_o know_v who_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n establish_v among_o we_o since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n god_n wonderful_o bless_v this_o land_n how_o do_v he_o miraculous_o preserve_v it_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n how_o many_o treachery_n have_v be_v discover_v how_o be_v the_o invincible_a navy_n of_o the_o spaniard_n foil_v how_o prosperous_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n come_v king_n james_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o we_o all_o how_o gracious_o have_v god_n protect_v he_o and_o his_o realm_n since_o there_o have_v be_v treason_n on_o treason_n but_o god_n have_v break_v the_o net_n of_o they_o all_o among_o they_o all_o the_o powder_n treason_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v effect_v by_o a_o match_n be_v most_o unmatchable_a hell_n itself_o can_v devise_v such_o another_o fight_v neither_o against_o more_o nor_o less_o say_v the_o king_n of_o aram_n to_o his_o soldier_n save_v against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n only_o so_o the_o papist_n heretofore_o cry_v away_o with_o queen_n elizabeth_n fight_v against_o she_o that_o be_v enough_o now_o not_o the_o king_n alone_o but_o the_o queen_n prince_n and_o all_o their_o royal_a issue_n the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n the_o judge_n the_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n all_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v be_v blow_v up_o at_o once_o if_o this_o have_v go_v forward_o where_o have_v we_o be_v here_o a_o leg_n there_o a_o arm_n here_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o noble_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o gunpowder_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o all_o remain_v still_o and_o pure_a religion_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o be_v continue_v among_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n as_o god_n have_v uphold_v religion_n among_o we_o strange_o and_o miraculous_o so_o let_v we_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n much_o more_o though_o a_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n from_o rome_n though_o a_o papist_n a_o anabaptist_n a_o sectuary_n preach_v to_o we_o any_o other_o gospel_n let_v we_o be_v carry_v by_o none_o of_o they_o all_o let_v we_o carry_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v from_o christ._n let_v we_o say_v with_o ruth_n we_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o thou_o and_o with_o s._n peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o but_o continue_v in_o thy_o truth_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o fall_v into_o error_n verse_n 10._o reason_n it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o christ._n if_o they_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o meat_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la where_o first_o the_o doctrine_n 10_o 11_o 12._o second_o the_o use_n the_o doctrine_n be_v first_o propound_v then_o confirm_v a_o altar_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n upon_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 9.13_o 2_o the_o word_n eat_v do_v
shall_v appear_v to_o all_o yea_o even_o to_o they_o that_o look_v not_o for_o he_o they_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o judas_n that_o for_o thirty_o piece_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o burn_v in_o hatred_n against_o he_o to_o the_o death_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o his_o blood_n cry_v out_o with_o full_a mouth_n and_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o crucify_v he_o to_o the_o soldier_n that_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o a_o spear_n he_o shall_v appear_v to_o abominable_a murderer_n to_o beastly_a drunkard_n to_o impure_a adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n that_o have_v grieve_v he_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o damnation_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o shall_v howl_v and_o cry_v o_o you_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o they_o in_o the_o revelation_n come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v quick_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o their_o salvation_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o that_o come_v be_v their_o friend_n elder_a brother_n husband_n head_n saviour_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v his_o come_n they_o shall_v meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n be_v translate_v with_o he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o remain_v with_o he_o in_o unspeakable_a happiness_n for_o evermore_o wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o his_o come_n be_v you_o like_v to_o servant_n say_v christ_n that_o wait_n for_o their_o master_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o jepthe_n look_v for_o her_o father_n come_v go_v forth_o with_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n to_o meet_v he_o so_o let_v we_o joyful_o christ_n come_n the_o father_n that_o have_v create_v we_o the_o saviour_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o shall_v not_o the_o wife_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v go_v into_o spain_n or_o a_o far_a country_n shall_v not_o one_o brother_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o another_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o husband_n our_o elder_a brother_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v for_o he_o the_o saint_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n look_v for_o his_o come_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o now_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n be_v pass_v which_o may_v be_v as_o warn_a piece_n to_o we_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n rumour_n of_o war_n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o look_v for_o his_o come_n especial_o his_o come_n to_o our_o particular_a death_n may_v be_v look_v for_o every_o moment_n of_o a_o hour_n i_o be_o now_o old_a say_v isaac_n yet_o know_v i_o not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n so_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v absalon_n be_v a_o young_a man_n yet_o hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o shoot_v to_o death_n by_o joab_n nabal_n a_o rich_a man_n over_o night_n merry_a with_o wine_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o dead_a as_o a_o stone_n valentinian_n the_o emperor_n when_o sit_v in_o his_o consistory_n he_o rail_v on_o the_o sarmatian_n a_o issue_n of_o blood_n burst_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o die_v immediate_o we_o be_v now_o strong_a healthful_a and_o lusty_a god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o yet_o the_o axe_n of_o death_n may_v cut_v we_o off_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a wherefore_o let_v we_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v general_n or_o particular_a that_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v come_v we_o may_v enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o wedding_n chamber_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o chap._n 10._o analysis_n before_o we_o have_v a_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o two_o high_a priest_n now_o he_o prosecute_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n 1._o a_o consummation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o verse_n 19_o 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n infer_v thereupon_o in_o the_o consummation_n 1._o an_fw-mi antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o ten_o former_a verse_n 2._o a_o opposition_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ab_fw-la 11._o to_o 19_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n 2._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n à_fw-fr 5._o to_o 11._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o analysis_n 1_o axiom_n that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v they_o that_o offer_v they_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o four_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la 2._o from_o the_o often_o repetition_n of_o they_o if_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n analysis_n 2_o can_v have_v take_v away_o sin_n purge_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n than_o there_o need_v not_o such_o a_o frequent_a iteration_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v often_o iterate_v ergo_fw-la from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o that_o can_v only_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n analysis_n 3_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n he_o that_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o in_o debt_n do_v not_o discharge_v i_o of_o my_o debt_n but_o these_o do_v put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n ergo_fw-la from_o the_o vility_n and_o baseness_n of_o they_o there_o bull_n and_o analysis_n 4_o goat_n and_o such_o like_a beast_n be_v offer_v now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o creature_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n analysis_n 5_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n where_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o verse_n 8._o 2._o a_o explication_n of_o it_o verse_n 8.9_o 10._o in_o the_o testimony_n allege_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n be_v call_v to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n verse_n 5.6_o 2._o his_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n to_o execute_v that_o call_a verse_n 7._o in_o his_o call_n two_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o time_n be_v at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o repetition_n of_o those_o reject_a sacrifice_n analysis_n 6_o his_o readiness_n to_o execute_v his_o call_n appear_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o service_n to_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o analysis_n 7_o it_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o manner_n lo_o i_o come_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v write_v of_o he_o before_o the_o end_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n the_o interpretation_n contain_v two_o thing_n analysis_n 8_o &_o 9_o 1._o the_o collection_n of_o a_o argument_n out_o of_o it_o ver._n 8._o and_o 9_o that_o have_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 2._o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n 2._o a_o comfortable_a consequent_a ensue_a thereupon_o verse_n 10._o the_o collection_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o order_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n who_o upon_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v premise_v and_o god_n profess_v that_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o than_o come_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n then_o follow_v the_o consequent_a analysis_n analysis_n 10_o the_o second_o antithesis_fw-la be_v between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ._n analysis_n 11_o where_o 1._o the_o opposition_n to_o verse_n 15._o 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 19_o the_o opposition_n have_v two_o member_n 1._o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o
priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o number_v they_o be_v many_o for_o their_o office_n they_o stand_v minister_a every_o day_n 3._o for_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o often_o 4._o for_o the_o inability_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o priest_n 1._o he_o be_v but_o one_o whereas_o they_o be_v many_o analysis_n 12_o 2._o his_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o once_o offer_v verse_n 10._o 3._o he_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o sin_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o 4._o he_o sit_v as_o lord_n he_o stand_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n as_o they_o do_v and_o he_o sit_v not_o on_o a_o altar_n on_o earth_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o which_o glorious_a sit_v of_o his_o be_v first_o amplify_v by_o a_o effect_n a_o expectation_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o who_o he_o die_v analysis_n 15_o and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n analysis_n 14_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o by_o that_o one_o offering_n which_o he_o make_v on_o earth_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v perfect_v his_o for_o ever_o than_o he_o may_v well_o continue_v in_o heaven_n still_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la analysis_n 15_o this_o opposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n where_o 1._o a_o allegation_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o ratiocination_n or_o reason_v thereupon_o in_o the_o allegation_n 1._o the_o author_n analysis_n 16_o &_o 17._o then_o the_o matter_n analysis_n 18_o from_o whence_o he_o deduce_v this_o reason_n conclude_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v full_o procure_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n once_o offer_v then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n but_o etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n afore_o cite_v ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a a_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v deduce_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v be_v doctrinal_a deliver_v many_o excellent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n in_o his_o priesthood_n he_o have_v be_v more_o ample_a because_o great_a controversy_n be_v move_v about_o it_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v moral_a show_v what_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n to_o verse_n 20._o cap._n 13._o in_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o a_o general_a proposition_n comprehend_v summary_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_a à_fw-la 19_o to_o 32._o 2._o a_o particular_a unfolding_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_a proposition_n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o 26._o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o à_fw-fr 26._o to_o 32._o in_o the_o substance_n 1._o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v 19.20_o 21._o 2._o the_o matter_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o many_o singular_a benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o number_n three_o analysis_n 19_o 1._o the_o open_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o which_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o key_n whereby_o it_o be_v open_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o not_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a quake_a and_o shake_v but_o with_o boldness_n 2._o by_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o that_o sanctuary_n the_o sacred_a body_n analysis_n 20_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherein_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o a_o similitude_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n and_o consecrator_n of_o that_o way_n 3._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o way_n 3._o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o office_n by_o his_o greatness_n by_o his_o superiority_n and_o authority_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v a_o general_a draw_v near_o to_o god_n amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o analysis_n 22_o outward_a man_n as_o with_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o with_o a_o false_a but_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n 2._o the_o particular_a duty_n or_o virtue_n wherewith_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o which_o be_v four_o 1._o faith_n 2._o hope_n 3._o love_n 4._o christian_n exercise_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o love_n of_o these_o he_o entreat_v afterward_o of_o faith_n chap._n 11._o of_o hope_n chap._n 12._o of_o love_n with_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o chap._n 13._o faith_n be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n 2._o by_o a_o effect_n which_o it_o engender_v which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n exod._n 24.8_o so_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o evil_a accuse_a conscience_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o second_o virtue_n be_v hope_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v stout_o to_o analysis_n 23_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v by_o we_o the_o which_o keep_v be_v 1._o amplify_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o we_o with_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o make_v and_o hold_v this_o profession_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o waver_v 3._o by_o a_o reason_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n on_o who_o our_o hope_n lean_v if_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o we_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o then_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o we_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o ergo_fw-la let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v love_n whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o provoke_v one_o another_o 1._o love_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o 2._o a_o breake-necke_n of_o love_n be_v remove_v analysis_n 24_o v._o 25._o the_o virtue_n of_o love_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o a_o antecedent_n that_o must_v go_v before_o it_o the_o consider_v one_o of_o another_o and_o by_o a_o consequent_a that_o necessary_o follow_v love_n which_o be_v good_a work_n the_o exercise_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o love_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o christian_a assembly_n a_o notable_a analysis_n 25_o nurse_n of_o love_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_n and_o from_o that_o he_o dissuade_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o we_o 2._o a_o mutual_a exhort_v one_o of_o another_o whereunto_o he_o spur_v we_o by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n confirm_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o we_o must_v give_v account_n how_o we_o have_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o this_o present_a life_n what_o soul_n we_o have_v win_v by_o our_o diligent_a exhort_v one_o of_o anothor_n and_o what_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n then_o let_v we_o careful_o exhort_v one_o another_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o you_o all_o see_v therefore_o let_v the_o latter_a be_v practise_v by_o we_o analysis_n 26_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o exhortation_n depend_v upon_o the_o woeful_a destruction_n of_o they_o that_o contemn_v it_o if_o they_o that_o despise_v this_o exhortation_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o set_v light_n by_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o highpriest_n shall_v drink_v deep_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n vengeance_n than_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o to_o regard_v it_o but_o they_o etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la in_o this_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o lamentable_a end_n ver._n 26.27_o 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o lamentable_a end_n 1._o their_o sin_n then_o their_o punishment_n their_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a sin_v 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o